

SaiFraiiii^w 






&&mMS 



^ 

& 



f*~ 




WHOSE HONEY AM I? " 



LESTER. 



PHOTO, BY BUSHNELL, 1410 MARKET ST.. S. P. 




ORIGINAL 



ftougftfc&, &AAayx& iP (g^tanzaA 



WRITTEN BY THE 



P15P1LS 



OF THE 




an 



iyirancisc 



EMBRACING 




ckools 



Together ^witr\ trie Cuts of tine Writers -wrjo are trie Wiriqers of tt\e Prizes 
offered by tf\e Mercr\aryts of Sari Frar\cisco, ar|d tr\e Engravings 
of tr\e Pupils "Wqose Essays ar\d Star\zas deserve Recog- 
nition because of tr\eir Corr\bir\ed Merit. 

Prize Compositions and Stanzas on San ppaneiseo's Industries. 



PUBLISHED BY 

L. R HARE & CO., San Francisco, Cal. 
I, 



} \ 



COPYRiaHT 1894. 



y^SO 



%* 



** 






p; 



" All things I thought I knew, 
But now confess, the more I know, I know, I know the less." 





Isc 






i 




ANDREW J. MOULDER, 
Superintendent of Public Schools, San Francisco. Cal. 






u 

(U 

c 
u 

hi 



c 

w 

u 

a 

c 



# 



M%> 



fN the preparation of this work, it has been the Publishers' aim to 
present to the Public the Essays and Stanzas of the Pupils of San 
Francisco's Public Schools, with the strictest accuracy in regard to 
following the manuscript. To be fair and impartial in the selection of 
the Essays according to age, grade and school, and to be true and just 
in the conclusions necessarily drawn from them, it is necessary to bear 
in mind that they are yet children with unmatured intellect. 

While thus striving to be accurate in the selection of these Essay? and 
Stanzas, we do not present to the Public a work where childish error is 
not to be found, for we have followed as closely as possible the manu- 
script from the pupil's pen, and in consequence would request the public 
to overlook any error that may occur, either by the writer or publishers. 

When these Essays and Stanzas were submitted to the Merchants, 
who offered the Prizes for competition, they awarded the Prizes with the 
best judgment tnat they possessed, taking into consideration the writing, 
spelling, composition and general appearance of the Essay. We have 
avoided favor in all quarters, not offering fulsome adulation on one side 
nor undue denunciation on the other ; but while stipulating that the 
work contains some of the brightest thoughts of our Public School 
Pupils, full of sunshine and happiness, and childish extracts from the 
brains of ambitious scholars. 

We contemplate an advancement in the general development and 
character of the language found in these pages by the manner in which 
they have devoted intellectual ability and untiring energy in this work. 

If then there be found within these covers aught that may seem un- 
like the childish language that we expect, or aught that may seem harsh 
to those directly or indirectly interested, do not look upon these pages 
as from Cooper or Hugo, but bear in mind that from these writers there 
may develop a Cooper or Hugo for the future. 

In writing upon the Industries of San Francisco, it is necessary that 
the Pupils of our Schools should have constant training upon these dif- 
ferent subjects so that they may write more intelligently upon the sub- 
ject in the future when the occasion presents itself. 

In conclusion, we beg to present this work to the Public, asking no 
favors, but trusting that these Thoughts, Essays and Stanzas will meet 
with the approval of the reader. 

" Expect not the juvenile to write with that intelligence which has taken you a 
lifetime to learn." 

The Publishers. 

San Francisco, Nov., /8g4- 



MlDCX ^6 WINERS. 



Ahlers, George — Boots and Shoes 82 

Ames, Margaret — The Wishing Stone 201 

Byrnes, Julia — Groceries 50 

Brown, Hazel A. — The Birthday Gift — Groceries 55, 58 

Bury, Jennie A. — " Sadly Left " : 59 

Baker, John E. — Custom Boots and Shoes 04 

Baker, Estelle — A Small Sister s Opinion of " Our Johnny " 69 

Boradori, Wm. — Rubber Goods . 72 

Bradshaw, Lillian — Carriage Manufacture 75 

Becht, Ethel— Coal 78 

Bill, Philip— Carpets. 83 

Barker, Helen G. — Bohemian Coffee 92 

Barrett, Mamie — What are the South Winds Saying ? 109 

Berry, Grace — Millinery no 

Beardsley, Bessie Baldwin — Nothing 117 

Baum, Essie — Arabian Coffee 124 

Boston, Florence — The River 137 

Boyle, Helen — Ocean Depths 139 

Burness, Tottie — Coal . 158 

Breese, Alice — Foreign Winds 169 

Bachman, Alice E. — Our School Troubles 181 

Browning, Edith — Were I an Artist 189 

Branch, Lulu — Art 215 

Connelly, Alice B. — Carriages 21 

Cook, Houston — Carpets 34 

Colbert, John — Food and Medicinal Properties of Grapes — The 

Caligraph 38 

Chalmers, Alice — Apostrophe to the Moon 42 

Corrigan, Agues — Benefits of the Installment Plan 43 

Coblentz, Eda — If I were an Artist, what I would Paint 53 

Cunningham, Julia — Statuary 56 

Clarkson, Lillian — Photography 68 

Corrigan, Agnes — Grandma's Opinion of the Sewmg Machine 80 

Colemore, Flora — Apostrophe to the Wind 93 

Cotter, Ernest — Italian Paste, Vermicelli and Macaroni 90 

Coey, Emily R. — The Moon 97 

Cahen, Rosie — Pure Paints 108 

Cole, Grace M. — The Wind 113 

Colbert, John — School Furniture 115 

Cousins, Arthur — Hardware 132 

Cool, Fredda — Rubber Goods. 134 

Cummings, Cleone — Coal 106 

Crabbe, Bessie W. — The Wishing Ring 193 

Dumontelle, Rene E. — Swimming 25 

Dold, Emil — Bohemian Coffee 47 

Dunne, Lucy L.— Italian Paste, Vermicelli and Macaroni 51 

DuBois, Blanch — School Furniture ' 76 

Daniel, Susie M.— Chocolate and Cocoa 84 



Index to Writers. 

Dinniene, Effie — Grape Food — The Reason 86, 105 

Davidson, Tessie M.— Our Cat 89 

Dutreux, Theodora — Outdoor Sports 176 

Duhem, Victor D. — Photography 203 

Eppinger, Julia — Why Toads Have no Tails 81 

Ellingsworth, Rebecca — Sporting Goods 140 

Elliot, Blanch— The Storm 184 

Featherstone, Gertrude D. — Chocolate and Cocoa 36 

Flatow, Rae — Drugs 48 

Francis, Josephine — The Domestic Sewing Machine 90 

French, Helen — Millinery 102 

Fritschi, Lillie— Hardware 130 

Feusier, Estelle G. — To the Ocean ibi 

Fisher, Charles N. — Outdoor Sports 168 

Gawthorne, Harr}' B. — Type 74 

Gosliner, Sadie — The Advantages of a Business Education 77 

Gaines, Kathryn — What the South Wind Tells 135 

Greenbaum, Alice — A Pastel 149 

Gutstadt, Bertha— Flour 188 

Getz, Daisy — Our Johnny 196 

Gallagher, Joseph F. — Type 205 

Hammond, Maude E. — The Caligraph — Photography 29 

Horr, Adah E. — Jewelry — Carpets 52, 94 

Holling, Louise — That Boy ! 73 

Hess, Rebecca — Millinery 100 

Harris, Georgie A. — Jewelry 106 

Hennessy, Marion — Wellington Coal . 118 

Hofmann, Josephine Ljppincott — Statuary 146 

Hermann, Stella — Swimming 150 

Hensel, Nellie — Apostrophe to the Brook 153 

Hobe, Adelaide M. — The Place Where the Dost Tnings Go. 175 

Heald, Jennie M. — The Sewing Machine 214 

Ijams, Mattie — Our Family Cat 65 

Isaacs, Josie — Experiences in a Street Car 91 

Itsell, Maud — The Prettiest Room I Ever Saw 133 

Jenne, Minnie — Jewelry. 66 

Johnson, Alice M. — The Advantages of a Business Education 98 

Judson, Frances — The Song the Winds are Singing 147 

Johnson, Bertha — If. 187 

Jones, Hilma — School Furniture 194 

Kennedy, Mamie — Chocolate and Cocoa 45 

Kingsland, Fannie — Drugs 62 

Kucich, Ostroilo — Italian Paste, Vermicelli and Macaroni 81 

Koch, Emma — The Moon 131 

Kelley, R. H. — Sporting Goods 138 

Kennedy, Ethel I.— What a Daisy Told 143 

Krafft, Elsie— The Last Cat 145 

Kuehn, Charles G. — Carriage Materials 152 

Kennedy, Maude R. — That Girl of Seventeen 213 

Levy, Miriam B. — Advantages of a Business Education 46 

Deary, Mabel — Our Brave Heroes 71 

Iyillis, Helen Clare — Reminiscences of a Gold Coin .... 85 






Index to Writers. 

Lebenbaum, Leo — Swimming . . ." 107 

Lindsay, Jeanie — The Sewing Machine 114 

Lewis, Blanche — Statuary 122 

Levy, Hilda — The Daisy 125 

Lippit, May — Only a Minute — Were I an Artist 141 

Lillis, Helen Clare — Gold and Silver Refining 142 

Lavery, L. — To Our Dead Heroes 159 

Langrehr, Henrietta C. — Chocolate and Cocoa 164 

Lapidaire, Gertie — The New Home Oil Heater 172 

Malter, Clara — Grandma's Story of Jewels 87 

Mettman, Frank — Outdoor Sports (Trout Fishing) 104 

Maguire, Margaret — The Brook 123 

Mitchkus, Nellie — Only a Minute 129 

MacDonald, Irene — A Sewing Machine (Autobiography) 136 

Melrose, Mae — The Ocean 147 

M. M.— The Children of Our Block 157 

Moraghan, Chas. G. — Swimming 160 

Maynes, Florence — Why Frogs Have No Tails 107 

Mulvin, Mamie — The Mosquito Bite — The Brook . .' 171 

Marsh, Alice Louise — The Moon 189 

Melrose, Mae — A Cocoa Seed, (Autobiography) . 207 

McGill, Lillie E. — Carpets 60 

McKeon, Mary — Wellington Coal 70 

McDermott, Jas. — Pure Paints 148 

McFeely, Lola — Only a Minute 198 

Neuwahl, Ella — Apostrophe to the Daisy , 33 

Nightingale, Florence — What a Hat ! 101 

Nutting, May — A Poem 121 

Newneld, Minnie — That Boy 151 

Oppenheimer, Ray — Photography 54 

O Connell, Agnes — Which ? 1 17 

O'Brien, Lizzie — The Songs the Winds Are Singing 191 

O'Connell, Lucille — A Fireside Dream 210 

Prosek, Emma — A Thought 169 

Pleasant, Alice — An Enchanted Garden 179 

Precht, Ida — Outdoor Sports 180 

Power, Alice — Flour '. 185 

Richardson, Tina — Why the Stars Twinkle 43 

Rauer, Annie— Pure Paints 53 

Regan, Christina -The Stars 67 

Roth, Nettie— The Daisy 99 

Rosenstirn, Francys — The Brook 103 

Rechel, J. Gilbert— Type — Wellington Coal .110, 192 

Ryder, Florence — Groceries 170 

Ryan, Anna — Glue 186 

Rountree, Lettie — Apostrophe to the Ocean 198 

Shaw, Grace — Sunset from Bolinas Ridge 27 

Stubbs, Beulah— Coal 32 

Sternheim, Blanche M. — Statuary 42 

Schumacher, Agnes — Indian Rubber 44 

Schwarzschild, Jennie — The Grape 49 

Sollman, Florence — Apostrophe to the Moon 57 

Silva, Elsie— The Little Brook 57 



Index to Writers. 

Stoddard, Gettie— Children in Our Block 61 

Simmons, Helen — The Land where the Lost Things Go 63 

Shaw, Adria L. — Apostrophe to a Mosquito 95 

Sellon, Grace — The Land where the Lost Things Go 109 

Sullivan, Frankie — Man's Inhumanity to Man in 

Sullivan, Mollie — Drugs — Statuary 119, 182 

Sanderson, Mabel — Gold and Silver Refining 144 

Silvey, Mollie — Carriage Manufacture 154 

Stevenson, Caroline L. — Art 162 

Sobey, Christabel— That Boy ! 163 

Simon, Harriette — The Spring 165 

Stevenson, Maude — Soliloquy to the Moon 173 

Stewartson, Maude — Pictures from Poems 199 

Sonderup, Margret — Glue 208 

Stark, Edmund — China Painting 209 

Thall, Charlie — Photography 112 

Triest, Martha — The Language of Flowers 127 

Takeyama, Keige — Arabian Coffee 174 

Tamura, Thos. R.— Out-door Sports 195 

Vincent, Susie — Why Stars Twinkle 155 

Vincent, Elizabeth — The Ocean 167 

Wolf, Esther R.— Thoughts 35 

Ward, Willie D. — Arabian Coffee (Autobiography) 41 

Watson, Ida — Swimming 79 

Wright, Millie— Groceries 88 

Wegener, Lulu A. — Arabian Coffee 126 

Wideman, Wallace W. — Benefits of the Installment Plan 128 

Wilson, Sara — The Advantages of a Business Education 156 

Wise, Mabel N.— Why the Stars Twinkle 177 

Womble, L. A. — Swimming 178 

Wood, Jessie R. — The Mosquito 184 

Williams, Mary — Rubber Goods 190 

Wahlberg, David — Type 197 

Walsh, Lizzie — Glue 204 

Wallace, Edith M.— A Trip to the Crater of Kilauea 212 





AUCE B. CONNEXLY. 



21 



(Damages. 



MOW many of us ever pause to think, as we drive along a 
country road or well-kept city street, in a decidedly com- 
fortable conveyance, of the labor that is expended on or of the 
wonderful construction of the vehicles of the present day ? 

Not many. I fancy, for we happy-go-lucky Americans are apt 
to take too much for granted ; to have a thing is all that is 
necessary, where or how it came is of no moment to us, simply 
we have it and are satisfied. 

However, carriages are something that to the careful ob- 
server are extremely interesting. The processes through 
which the simplest carts have to go before reaching a finished 
state show how intricate must be their construction. 

The manufacture of conveyances gives labor^ to more men, 
I imagine, than any other industry — woodmen, miners, 
foundry-men, tanners, painters and cloth- makers as well as 
the men who by combining the work of the laborers I have 
mentioned construct the cart, wagon, carriage or whatever it 
happens to be. It is not one man but many men who built 
the vehicle, for each part is built by a man who is master of 
the art of construction of that especial part. 

To go over the ware-rooms of a fine carriage factory of to- 
day is like going to an Academy of Fine Arts ; for if you do 
not view beautiful paintings that are masterpieces from some 
gifted hand, you see many masterpieces, the different parts of 
which are masterpieces of the mental and mechanical skill of 
the philosopher who is always designing, scheming and 
contriving to add some new and important feature to his 
trade that will enable mankind to have higher and better 
grades of goods. 

Of course, " Fair Science " with her grand advances comes 
in with easier and better modes of working. The old time 
forge, used for welding iron, with its flames and smoke, has 
been done away with to a certain extent, by the wonderful 
appliance of electricity — that wonder from which the 
present age receives its name "The Electric Age." 
The work of welding is carried on with more facility with 
the aid of this power. 

The firm of " Studebaker Bros., " of Indiana, stands as fair 
an example of carriage manufacture as can be desired. The 
origin of the firm was extremely obscure. The father, John 
Studebaker, having employed himself as blacksmith in the 
town of Ashland, Ohio, here in the little, humble village 



22 

blacksmith shop the foundation was laid for one of the finest 
firms in the United States. 

The four brothers who constitute the firm have by the con- 
stant pursuance of their talents and duty added much to car- 
riage industry throughout America, and I may say the world. 

The elegant landaus, broughams, victorias, phaetons, sur- 
reys, carts, etc., that are yearly manufactured by Studebakers 
are in every way of such elegance and perfection as to make 
the observer wonder if there is anything more to be desired in 
this line of industry. 

But who can tell ? The next age, with the advantages of 
science, and the many new perfections that are constantly be- 
ing added, may produce finer results than those from which we 
are benefited ; but it is doubtful if carriage manufacture be 
much improved upon. 

ALICE B. CONNELLY, 

1630 Pierce Street. 
Hamilto7i Grammar School, Graduate Class 'p^. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Studebaker 
Bros. Manufacturing Co. 



BIOGRAPHY OF ALICE B, CONNELLY, 




ISS ALICE BEATRICE CONNELLY, daughter of 
Francis J. and Alice P. Connelly, a graduate of 1894, 
was born in San Francisco, California, July 3, 1876, 
Her paternal ancestors were of vigorous North of Ireland stock, 
and on the mother's side she is of English descent. Her great- 
great-grandfather, Lot Hawkins, settled in New Jersey in early 
Colonial days. Her great-grandfather, Job Hawkins, who 
while very young served as a drummer boy in Colonel Jonathan 
Johnson's Regiment of the Connecticut Line of the Continental 
Army during the Revolutionary struggle, was born at New 
Milford, Connecticut, and died at the same place, at the ad- 
vanced age of one hundred years. He was also a soldier of the 
War of 1? 12. Inheriting the loyal spirit of this ancestor, and 



23 

herself ' ' a staunch friend of her country and zealous of her 
cause," it is not strange that Miss Connelly is about to identify 
herself with the Society of the Daughters of the American 
Revolution, a society which aims to keep alive the memory of 
those who fought and died for their country. 

Her early education was directed by her mother, until she 
entered the public schools of her native town. Her first en- 
trance upon school life was in the Powell Street Primary 
School under the charge of Mrs. Cordelia Newhall and Mrs. 
N. R. Craven, Principal ; from thence, on account of change of 
residence, to the Emerson Primary, with Miss Ida Shaw as in- 
structor. 

Alice was a child of marked intelligence, of affectionate and 
winning manners, and in her home has always been a benedic- 
tion and a joy. A thorough student, she has fully profited by 
the advantages offered for her mental growth. Of the spec- 
ially notable traits of her character is her deep and personal 
attachment to those with whom she has been brought into 
special relations, and is one of the secrets of her success as a 
student and pupil. 

She is an enthusiast in music, developing in early childhood 
a marked talent in that direction ; and under the guidance of 
Professor Hugo Mansfeldt has devoted much time and earnest 
study to this subject, with a corresponding degree of success, 
and through these efforts has become a musician of no common 
grade. She is also a fine elocutionist. 

Although her school life has been frequently interrupted 
through sickness, thereby lengthening her term of study, yet 
we find her always diligent, impatient of the delay, and anx- 
ious to go forward in the work which she early marked out 
for herself, which neither sickness or any other adversity could 
for one moment cause her to swerve from. 

In 1889 she entered the Hamilton Grammar School, Wm. A. 
Robertson, Principal, and with increasing zeal turned her at- 
tention to the studies of this more advanced grade with the 
same spirit of active inquiry that had characterized her earlier 
efforts. After a three years' course of study, she was May 23, 
1894, graduated from Miss Ella J. Morton's class, receiving 
one of the class medals awarded, her scholarship record rank- 
ing among the foremost of the school. 

Having completed the grammar school course and mastered 
the alphabet of her education, she has now entered upon 
the course of study prescribed by the State Normal School at 
San Jose, the examination for which she has recently success- 
fully passed, with the view of fitting herself for a teacher. 
With joyful anticipation she entered September 4th upon this 
field of labor, where for the present we will leave her. 



24 





Rene E. Dumontel,le. 



25 

SWIMMING. 



|j¥ WIMMING is an artificial exercise that expands the chest, 
Si| develops the muscles of the arms, strengthens and fills 
^^^ out the lower limbs. It confers presence of mind and 
confidence in one's self. It is more of a tonic to swim in salt 
water than fresh, as the salt has a slightly irritating effect on 
the skin, which is beneficial. 

The late Alexander Mott, of the college of physicians and 
surgeons of New York, said : " That a good, vigorous swim 
in sea water, at the proper season, was of more good to dys- 
peptic persons than all the medicines of the da} r . ' ' 

When a person learns to swim, he swims first on his breast. 
He assumes nearly a horizontal position, with his breast prone 
to the water and the heels near the surface. To effect propul- 
sion, the arms are flexed at the same time and drawn closely 
to the body ; then they are simultaneously and rapidly ex- 
tended. 

The hands should be kept flat, the fingers closed, the thumb 
placed by the side of the first finger, and one must reach out 
as far as possible, for the farther he reaches the faster he will 
swim ; he then draws the legs well up, while each hand is 
brought around, one to the right and the other to the left. 

He strikes out strongly with his legs. The secret of good 
swimming is to kick with the legs far apart. Breathing should 
be unrestrained and without gasping, sputtering or sudden 
heaving. A safe rule is to take a full breath at every stroke. 

Breast swimming is the most common, and the only one 
possible for long distances ; with a strong, favorable tide in 
the Thames, one mile has been swam in eleven minutes forty- 
three seconds. 

Swimming on the back is more easily learned than breast 
swimming, the body being more horizontal. 

In diving, the hands are brought together in front to cleave 
the water and to protect the head ; the legs are kept straight, 
the heels touching each other. 

When a swimmer attempts to rescue a drowning man, the 
swimmer must approach him from behind and keep him from 
sinking by placing the hands under the armpits, taking care 
that the struggler does not seize him, or both might be 
drowned. 

It is easier to swim in salt water than in fresh, as the salt 
water is heavier than the swimmer and, therefore, can buoy 



26 



him up. The best time for swimming is between breakfast 
and luncheon. 

Harry Gurr is said to be the inventor of the overhand stroke 
in 1863, but H. Gardener won the championship in 1862, in 
Manchester, in using the overhand stroke. The side stroke 
was introduced by G. Peters in 1850. 

Dr. Behrens says : " That foremost among means for the 
full and harmonious development of all parts and functions of 
the human body stands swimming, an exercise safely used 
even by very delicate and debilitated constitutions." 

RfiNfi E. DUMONTEEEE, 

423 Twenty-sixth Street. 
Columbia Grani7Jiar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by the 
Olympic Salt Water Co. 



BIOGRAPHY— RENE E DUMONTELLE, 



fiNfi E. DUMONTELEE, the successful competitor for the 
first prize on swimming, is a boy of exceptional tact and 
ability, studious to a degree and thorough in all detail. 
Being born in the city of San Francisco, California, on the 
10th day of May, 1880, he is titled a native son. At a very 
early age he developed quite a strong desire for learning, for 
at the age of four years he was attending the Kindergarten 
School and showed a remarkable ability for a child of that age . 

Having graduated from the Columbia Prima^ to the Colum- 
bia Grammar School, Mrs. E. K. Burke, Principal, which he 
now attends, he has always showed a marked attention to the 
discipline. 

In 1889 he sailed on the good ship Bourgogone, a French 
vessel, with his mother and sister to visit his grandparents 
at Senons, France, and for the purpose, at the same time, 
of visiting the Paris Exposition. While there he gave special 
attention to every detail that came within his observation, vis 
iting the Exposition on every available opportunity. One can 
readily imagine the immense value of this experience. 

After visiting Senons, he made a trip to Bourgnndy, France, 
where he visited his grandparents on his father's side, making 
a stay of about two weeks. 

After a stay of nearly three months upon the Continent, he, 



27 

on the 20th day of July of the same year, embarked on the 
same vessel and sailed for his native land- 
Arriving in New York after a pleasant trip over ' ' old ocean, " 
Rene, preparatory to his departure for California, took in the 
places of interest in and about the metropolis of America, and 
stored up in his mind many features that time will never erase. 
The subject of this sketch is a violinist of no small import- 
ance for his age, having studied under the able Professor T. 
D. Herzog, 414 Ellis street, of this city. He now wields his bow 
over the ancient body of a two-hundred-year-old instrument. 

Rene is the son of the well-known marble importer and 
manufacturer, E. Dumontelle, whose works are at 523-525 
Fifth Street, of this city. 

It is with pleasure and pride that his friends can say that for 
this student there must be a successful future in store for him, 
and that he has carried away the gold medal of the Lurline 
Baths is more than creditable both to himself and his present 
teacher, Miss Nellie O'Eaughlin. 



Sunset from Bolin&s Badge, 



The warm September afternoon was drawing to a close, when 
after a wearisome journey of several hours we at length reached 
Bolinas Ridge. We had heard many tales of the wonderful 
view to be obtained from there, and reaching the western brow 
of the mountain, we forgot our hunger and fatigue when its 
wondrous beauty burst upon us. Far beneath us, stretching as 
far as the eye could reach, lay the silver ocean, while above it 
in the azure sky hung the sun, a brilliant ruby. Afar off in 
the hazy distance the Farallones rose out of the crystal sea, the 
one dark spot on the brilliant scene. The sky was spotted 
with fleecy clouds, tinted a delicate pink by the setting sun. 
Faintly every now and then we heard the boom of the waves as 
they broke upon the rocky shore. One could gaze for hours at 
the scene, but time will tarry for no one. All too soon the sun 
sank into his couch of fiery clouds ; all too soon the sea doffed 
his garb of silver hue for one of somber green. And so we 
left the ocean to the night, with that sunset scene so impressed 
on our memory that I doubt if any one of us will ever forget it. 

GRACE SHAW. 

Girls 1 High School, written in Class. 



28 




Maude E. Hammond. 



29 

THE GALIGRAPfi, 

rO the busy man of to-day one of the most important parts 
of his office paraphernalia is his typewriter, whether he be 
lawyer or judge, preacher or merchant, governor or mayor. 
In fact hardly an occupation in life could conveniently do 
without the machine or its work. 

In an article of necessity of this kind, several points have to 
be taken into consideration by people about to purchase. One 
point, and that a most important one, is that of " speed"; an- 
other that of ' ' wear ' ' ; while still another, that of ease of man- 
ipulation. These points are of vital importance, for it is 
evident to the merest beginner that a machine that is slow — 
one that is quickly worn so as to interfere with its work, or 
one that is difficult or unhandy to manage — would be next to 
useless to a man in haste to attend to correspondents. 

Well, if these points are requisite in a typewriter, how are 
we to decide between the numerous patterns we see advertised 
which all claim everything possible in favor of their particular 
machines ? might be asked by a person in need of one. The 
answer is an easy one. They should profit by the experience 
of others and satisfy themselves as to which machine is the 
most used by people or firms competent to decide. If this 
common-sense method of selection is followed there is but one 
course to be pursued, and that is to buy a " Caligraph," be- 
cause : Firstly, it possesses the qualifications in an eminent 
degree. Secondly, when such offices as the Pacific Postal Tel- 
egraph Company, who alone use twenty Caligraphs ; the 
Western Union Telegraph Company, who use them exclu- 
sively, as well as nearly every "telegraph office" on this 
coast ; when hundreds such people as R. H. Marling, A.M., 
Stenographer Executive Department ; L- W. Storror, Super- 
intendent Postal Telegraph Company ; Samuel W. Backus, 
Postmaster San Francisco ; M. C. Hunt, Manager Postal Tel- 
egraph Company, and many more of the most prominent busi- 
ness and professional men endorse it as being the fastest, most 
simple and most durable machine in the market, and will use 
no other, it is seen that the ' ' Caligraph ' ' is certainly the ma- 
chine to buy. 

The " Caligraph" has been before the people twelve years, 
and is handsomely made. The styles are varied, and the 
prices, considering the quality, are very low. 

MAUDE E. HAMMOND, 

2033 Howard Street. 

Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by Chas. E. 
Nay lor. 



30 



[HOLOGRAPHY is an art. Although it would be difficult 
to set a date when what is known as ' ' photographic ac- 
tion " was first recorded, it is commonly believed that 
Scheele, a Swedish chemist, was the first to experiment on the 
darkening effect of sun on chloride silver. To England be- 
longs the honor of first producing a photograph by the use of 
Scheele 's observations in i8c2. Daguerre was next to im- 
prove on Scheele's plan, but not until 1842. 

Since then photography and its improvements have rapidly 
increased. Although progress has been rapid, it is only a 
short time since dry plates took the place of the wet process. 
Miles A. Seed was the originator of the dry process. Dry 
plates are now extensively used with the many kinds of de- 
veloper. 

But even with all the improvements of the present age, the 
photographer's life is indeed an unquiet one. Eet us take the 
amateur for example. First, of course, comes some one wish- 
ing their likeness. After a discussion of prices, a primping of 
bangs, and a changing of garments, the person is finally 
ready. The photographer then seats them, and after giving 
them their position tells them to look at the camera ; in doing 
so some squint while others open their eyes as wide as possi- 
ble, and when proofs are made they resemble a stuffed image 
or a mummy more than an animated being. 

Besides, it is very probable that the person will come on 
such a day that it is impossible to get good light, in this case 
a little strategy is often exercised. In order to retain the job, 
the photographer assures the person that it is a fine day for 
taking pictures, and after putting in an empty plate-holder and 
carefully pulling the slide, says to come next day for the 
proof ; of course, next day he sa}^s that it was no good, and af- 
ter having left their deposit the person generally sits until 
good weather and good luck happen to come together. 

Then the average person with their conceit makes the life of 
the photographer miserable, 03^ declaring their " eyes, nose, 
mouth or bangs never looked like that. ' ' Then the one 
who, enjoying his vacation, takes his camera expecting to get 
fine views and who returning home finds a running brook and 
a dining-room scene on the same negative. Then in develop- 
ing how often the negatives cling passionately together. 

MAUDE E. HAMMOND, 

2033 Howard Street. 

Mission Graimnar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Taber Photo- 
graphic Co. 



3i 



N introducing the Essays and Stanzas of the Pupils of San 

Francisco's Public Schools, we take pleasure in presenting a 
biography of the prize winner on two subjects, namely, Pho- 
tography and " The Caligraph, " Miss Maude E. Hammond, 
who was born in the city of San Francisco, California, on 
May 23, 1879. 

The result of an early attendance at school and a persistent 
adherence to studious proclivities has brought her- prominently 
before her classmates as a subject of intellectual criticism. At 
the age of six years she first embarked into school life at the 
Lincoln Primary, and at once exhibited a decided inclination 
to study. 

At so tender an age few children show any other faculty 
than that of childish prattle ; but for this student a brilliant 
career was at once mapped out for her future, and all along 
the line of her school days her ability has been fully estab- 
lished. 

Having had a yearly promotion from the Primary Gram- 
mar Schools, Miss Hammond will graduate in the class of '95 
from the Mission Grammar School, under the able superinten- 
dence of Mrs. Nettie R. Craven, Principal. At this school 
she has always been foremost in her classes, and has shown a 
remarkable adaptation for essay writing. 

We need not comment on the subject of our sketch other 
than mention, what her personal friends are familiar with, 
such as an admirable associate with a disposition of a congenial 
character, and that her popularity among her schoolmates and 
teachers has won for her an enviable position among them. 

The offer of prizes by the merchants of this city for compet- 
itive essays on the separate industries of San Francisco im- 
mediately occupied her attention, and without delay she sent 
into the offices of the Publishers four lengthy essays on differ- 
ent subjects, the merit of which succeeded in carrying off two 
valuable prizes. This merit, in itself, establishes the fact that 
she is a tireless worker and an ardent student, capable of gov- 
erning a successful future. 

Her father, Samuel C. Hammond, and Eaura E. Hammond, 
her mother, both of intellectural stock, arrived here in the six- 
ties from the Eastern States, and the natural adaptability of 
his family soon gained for him a reliable position in the com- 
mercial world. This streak of intelligence is plainly visible in 
his daughter. Our best wishes are offered to Miss Hammond 
for a successful graduation. 



32 



ffioaL 





* "**' ' 










„ 








I 


&f\ 




@PP 




L 








i 



Beulah Stubbs. 



IJOAL is a term now com- 
H) monly used to denote all 
kinds of mineral fuel, though 
formerly applied to the glowing 
embers of wood, and more re- 
cently to charcoal. English and 
German writers, until a very re- 
cent date, treated of mineral fuel 
as pit coal, Stemkohle (stone 
coal), etc., but at the present 
time, when wood and charcoal 
are fast giving place to the min- 
eral varieties of fuel, the term 
coal is limited to that class of 
this fuel in general use. 

Under the term we may there- 
fore embrace all classes of min- 
eral fuel that will ignite and 
burn with flame or incandescent 
heat. 

Hydrogenated coal is the strictly bituminous or caking kind, 
and the most available for production of coke. In this coal 
hydrogen is the predominating element in its gaseous or volatile 
constituents, though both oxygen and hydrogen are generally 
present in such coals in nearly equal part ; but when oxygen 
predominates to any great extent, the coal loses its adhering 
or coking quantities ; and when hydrogen is present in con- 
siderable quantities, coal is more or less fat or rich, according 
to the common expression. In connection with a large per- 
centage of fixed carbon, four to five per cent, of hydrogen, 
with the largest amount of coke, but even six per cent, of 
hydrogen, with eight to ten per cent, of oxygen, fails to pro- 
duce available coke. The term hydrogenated, therefore, de- 
notes more clearly than any other of the numerous varieties of 
bituminous coals variously demanded coking, caking, fat, rich 
or close burning coals. They do not burn freely, but meet 
and run into a mass or cake, from which the violate parts are 
slowly burned leaving the coke in an incandescent state of 
fixed carbon, which has the properties of anthracite and burns 
much the same, though it is porous and easily ignited. 

Oxygenated coal embraces the free-burning, non-caking 
varieties of bituminous coal, the block or furnace coals of our 
western bituminous fields, the so-called lignites of the Rocky 



33 

Mountains and the far West ; some of the cannel varieties, 
most of the splint coals, and the hard or dry bituminous coal 
of the English mines. In this class of coal oxygen predom- 
inates in the volatile caking or meeting and adhering in mass. 
Of this kind there are two prominent varieties : One is com- 
paratively hard and burns to ash without crumbling, and con- 
stitutes the blast furnace or block coal, and most of the can- 
nel and splint coals. The other is soft, frequently hygroscopic ; 
often heterogeneous in composition ; divides both horizontally 
and perpendicularly by earthly impurities, and sometimes is a 
mass of semi-crystallized and loosely combined cubes. This 
kind disintegrates in the atmosphere or under high tempera- 
tures, and cannot be used in the blast furnace under these 
existing conditions. 

The hard, impure anthracite of New England frequently 
contains from five to fifteen per cent, of water, while the soft 
tertiary coals of the West contain an equal amount of water ; 
and the purest coal contains a small amount of hygroscopic 
matter. As a class, however, the more recent coals of Jurassic 
and tertiary formations contain the largest amount of water ; 
and to these we apply the term hydrated to distinguish them 
from the oxygenated, though the former contains even more 
oxygen than the latter. 

BEULAH STUBBS, 

2519 Pacific Avenue. 

Pacific Heights* Grammar School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Charles R. 
Allen. 



&p0$tx0pt)e to tJ)£ ©atejj* 



ITTLE pink-tipped modest flower 
Lying in your bed of green, 
Kissed by dewdrops from the heavens, 
Made to brighten many a scene. 

Thou who art so meek and humble, 
Cov'ring loved ones 'neath the sod, 

Giving nature much of beauty, 
Truly you belong to God. 

ELLA NEUWAHL. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



34 



(&avpet$. 




^HEN we enter al- 
most any house 
one of the first things 
which we see is the car- 
pet on the floor. Prob- 
ably most of us do not 
stop to think how these 
carpets are made or 
where the material of 
which they are made 
comes from. Let us do 
so now. 

First of all we ask 
ourselves, what are car- 
pets made of? and we 
say wool and cotton ; 
then the next question 
is, how are these ob- 
tained ? 

The wool is obtained 
from sheep. The cot- 
ton is obtained from the 
cotton plant which grows both in our country and many oth- 
ers, and which gives employment to the many men who pick 
it, and which also caused slavery, with the aid of the cotton- 
gin, in the early part of this century, to increase. 

Then we think of the labor and time it takes to prepare this 
cotton and wool for weaving, and the time and men it takes to 
weave it, and finally of the nice, soft, pretty carpets we see all 
over our home, and which give us so much comfort and 
warmth. 

There are many different kinds of carpets ; there are Persian 
carpets which are made by the native women of Persia, and 
are the most beautiful in the world. The process of making 
a Persian carpet is very slow and requires a great deal of pa- 
tience, and patience, as we all know, is a great virtue which 
many of us do not possess. Patience, Bishop Home says : 
' ' Among all the graces that adorn a Christian soul, like so 
many jewels of various colors and lustre, against the day of 
her espousals to the lamb of God, there is not one more bril- 
liant than patience." Shakespeare says: " How poor are they 
who have no patience ! What wound did ever heal but by 



Houston Cook. 



35 

degrees ?" The women are the only ones who weave the car- 
pets, the men never touching them. 

The Turkish carpets, are made by young girls in fam- 
ilies, and made mostly of linen warp. Another kind is the 
Axminster carpet, which is an imitation of Turkish carpets, 
but is much handsomer, being made much more evenly ; they 
are made out of worsted. 

There are also Brussels, Wilton, Tapestry and Kidderminster 
carpets ; the Kidderminster carpets being best known in this 
country as ingrain or three-ply carpets. 

Carpets are one of the most useful articles in a home ; before 
they were known the people would weave grasses together and 
make rugs out of them. 

The green, velvety grass often seen in the country reminds 
one of a velvety carpet such as we delight to walk on. In fact, 
we might call grass the carpet of the earth, with which nature 
has provided it to make it look beautiful. Goethe says of na- 
ture that it is, " The living, visible garment of God. " 

HOUSTON COOK, 

141 Haight Street. 
De?iman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



®h*nt0ht0+ 



JpKT not thy thoughts dwell on the past, 
For of good deeds of men, I ween, 
We have not read or heard the last, 

But many more will yet be seen. 



Make it the aim of all your life 
To strive for all that's good and right, 
And if you win or lose the strife 
Be ever noble in man's sight. 

ESTHER R< WOLF. 

Hamilton Grammar School. Written in Class. 



36 




Gertrude D. Featherstone. 



Chocolate and Cocoa, 




ANY long years ago in the far-away South 

Where the lovely cacao tree grows, 
At the very first note of the sweet-singing birds 
The busy inhabitants rose. 

An old Spanish house, built around a square court, 
Was the scene of much bustle and hum ; 

For the day had arrived — that day of all days — 
For the chocolate woman to come. 

Selecting one end of the court for herself, 

Protected from sun and the breeze, 
She begins by roasting the cacao beans 

That are brought to her fresh from the trees. 

When the beans are roasted a beautiful brown, 
She shells them with pains-taking care. 

Then, of all the work of that busy day, 
She begins the most tiresome share. 

Placing the beans on her grinding-stone, 

Which stands o'er a pan of hot coals, 
She grinds them as fine as she possibly can 

With the ' ' brazo " which heavily rolls. 



37 

Then an equal weight of sugar she adds 

And spices to suit the taste ; 
And when these ingredients are thoroughly mixed 

They make a delicious brown paste. 

She measures the paste with experienced hands, 

A pound in each little roll, 
And spreads it out on an Indian mat, 

Into ounces dividing the whole. 

Now, though she has labored from dawn until dusk 
Through the hours of that long, weary day, 

She has made but ten pounds. Could one expect more 
When made in that primitive way ? 

Now, if they wish a drink to prepare, 

One ounce for each cup they must take, 
With water or milk in a " batador, ' ' 

A pitcher of Indian make. 

With a " molinilla," a fancy carved stick, 

They stir the mixture awhile, 
And whirl it into a beautiful foam 

In the good old-fashioned style. 

In our own fair land at the present time 

Stands a factory airy and vast, 
Where a great many men are working each day 

With the aid of machinery fast. 

Great quantities of the cacao beans 

Are roasted at once thoroughly ; 
And then they are cracked and the shells blown away 

By the whirling machinery. 

To prepare cocoa the oil is pressed out, 

From which cocoa-butter is made. 
The remaining part is ground very fine, 

Thus forming the cocoa of trade 

For chocolate, however, the oil is retained 

And the whole is pressed into a cake, 
Which sweetened or not, as the case may be, 

Will many delicious things make. 

When we think of the work that can be done 

In the modern and quicker way, 
We are scarcely surprised to learn that they make 

Twenty-five hundred pounds in one day. 

GERTRUDE D. FEATHERSTONE, 
Girls' High School, Middle Class. 914 Twenty-fourth Street. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by D . Ghirardelli & Sons. 




38 

Food and Medicinal Properties of Grapes, 



|F all natural 
' foods, grapes 
have probably the 
largest blood produc- 
ing properties ; and, 
since ' ' The life of 
the flesh is the 
blood," it follows 
that as an all-round 
food they are not 
surpassed. There is 
less waste matter in 
grapes than in al- 
most any other food. 
Indeed, if one swal- 
low only the juicy 
matter between the 
rind and the stones 
he can digest and 
absorb into his body 
the greater part of it. 
This is a well known 

John Colbert. f actj f or men have 

made chemical examinations of the blood and tissues of the 
body and also of the juice of the grape, and these are almost 
identical. Milk is the only other natural food that compares 
with grape juice in this respect. 

The California Grape Food Company took advantage of 
this quality in the grape and built extensive works at I^os 
Gatos, California, where they separate the rind and stones and 
water from the " food " part, and bottle this and sell it to peo- 
ple to make them well if they are sick and to keep them well 
if they are well. It is so easily digested that the weakest 
stomach can use it. There is really no " work " for the stom- 
ach to do on this juice, for it is composed of blood, salts and 
grape sugar just as the blood is. It passes readily from the 
stomach to the liver, where it becomes " reddened " into blood. 
Even milk requires more ' ' work " to make it into blood than 
does grape juice thus prepared. 

Since the people in the Holy Land had this fruit given them 
in such abundance, one cannot help thinking that God gave it 
to them because it was so healthy and nourishing. He was 
their friend and gave them their food. But when men fer- 
ment the juice into wine that makes drunkards, they spoil its 



39 

food properties ; this we can readily understand, since all dys- 
peptic or weak stomachs have too much fermentation already. 
It is the fresh grape juice that is the natural food. 

As an aid in the sick room this prepared food is fast grow- 
ing in popularity. I know a doctor who is now prescribing it 
for a sickly boy, who is improving every day since he began 
taking it. The little fellow's stomach was so weak that every- 
thing else but milk distressed him, and he even got tired of 
milk. Grape juice agrees with him and is building him up 
wonderfully. 

As a communion wine it is destined at no distant date to 
occupy the whole field. It is the real fruit of the wine as God 
made it, and may therefore with safety symbolize the Savior's 
blood. Surely it was not grape juice that had rotted, or more 
politely ' ' fermented, " that was used by Christ on that memor- 
able occasion when He said "This is my blood. " No, it was 
fresh juice such as He makes in the grapes when they are 
growing. 

JOHN COLBERT, 

634 Elizabeth Street. 

Lincoln Grammar School, Jth Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by The California 
Grape Food Co. 



The C&liffmph. 



ijjF all the writing machines now before the public none is 
w more widely or favorably known than the Cali graph. In 
every tournament where machines compete for prizes or dis- 
tinction of any kind, this one is sure to enter and just as sure 
to win first place. Its speed far surpasses its competitors ; 
and somehow operators on it are also able to make a record 
for accuracy. In May, 1893, there was a tournament in New 
York, where many machines competed for a handsome gold 
medal offered by John W. Mackay. The Caligraph, of 
course, was there, and the result was that the other machines 
were " distanced," and the best of it was that the writers who 
won such laurels were gentlemen from this Coast, B. S. Dur- 
kee of Portland, and J. H. Jones of San Francisco. Mr. 
Durkee, who is now champion typewriter of the world, wrote 
the large number of ninety- seven telegraphic messages in sixty 
minutes. It took each of these 3^oung men only forty seconds 
to write every word on the message, including date, address, 
number, time and signature. How fast they must have 



4o 

worked, and how fast the Caligraph must have responded to 
the touch on its keys ! 

If we examine the construction of the Caligraph we can sec 
good reasons for its supremacy in speed and accuracy. The 
level keyboard, with a key for every character, permits all 
writing to be done with the least waste of time and energy. 
The hand glides over it as over a piano. The type bars are so 
well balanced that the moment the finger strikes the key the 
type strikes the paper ; and they are so arranged that there is 
no danger of one type striking another when going fast. 

The two spacing keys at the sides, instead of one at the bot- 
tom as in other machines, make the waste of time in spacing 
and the work of moving the hands much less. 

Besides these special features there are many minor, but 
very important ones, in the Caligraph, which added together 
make it the champion in the field of writing machines. The 
attachments for receiving the paper, regulating the length of 
lines, regulating the spaces between the lines, and for correct- 
ing the errors, are all time-savers. The device of the Caligraph 
for keeping it in " alignment " after the wear and tear of time 
surpasses that on any other machine. The writer can tighten 
it up as it wears and thus keep it always like a new machine. 
Other machines are a total loss after they wear loose. 

A gentleman who has been all his life engaged in Business 
College work, where they had all kinds of typewriters, advised 
me if ever I bought one to buy a Caligraph ; he said it did the 
fastest and best work, and would outlast any two others. He 
was not interested in any machine when he spoke of this to 
me. 

JOHN COLBERT, 

634 Elizabeth Street. 
Lincoln Grami?iar School, yth Grade. 

The above writer won the Second Prize awarded by Charles 
E. Naylor. 



The true purpose of education is to cherish and unfold the 
seed of immortality already sown within us ; to develop, to 
their fullest extent, the capacities of every kind with which 
the God who made us has endowed us.— Mrs. Jameson. 



'Tis education forms the common mind, 
Just as the tree is bent, the twig's inclined. 

— Pope. 



4i 

Qvabiatx (&offee— &xxtobxo$vaphvt+ 

begin with the early part of my history, I must take you 
to a coffee plantation some fifty miles east of Damar. 

The plantation was owned by a rich old Arab, who had numer- 
ous slaves and servants, and made yearly pilgrimages to Mecca. 

I was reposing serenely on the vine of my parent tree, one 
beautiful day in May, when I was rudely seized and jerked off 
the twig whereon I had staid for nearly three months. 

When I recovered from the shock caused by my separation 
from the paternal tree, I found myself spread out on mats with 
millions of other little beans, and the sun beating down most 
unmercifully on our uncovered heads. 

After being turned about in an endless and cruel manner, we 
were at last gathered up and transported to another building. 
Here we were passed between huge rollers, and when I emerged 
from the formidable looking monster, I noticed that my dry 
pulp which had inclosed m}^ body, was gone. This knowledge 
did not alarm me ; in fact, I was rather glad to get rid of my 
surplus clothing, as the thermometer marked ninet}^ degrees in 
the shade. 

For two days I lay sweltering in that drying house ; we 
were then placed on the back of a camel and conveyed to 
Mocha. 

From Mocha to London our journey was uneventful, and 
from London thence to New York. We were changed and 
tugged about in New York in an aimless manner, but at last 
were placed on the cars, bound for San Francisco, where we 
arrived in due season. 

My next experience was in a roasting oven in a wholesale 
establishment on Front street. There I was simply cremated, 
and when I emerged from the oven I was browner than the 
proverbial berry. 

From the wholesale house to a retail store was my next des- 
tination, and I had hardly been installed in my new quarters 
before I was purchased by a lady, who took me to her home in 
the " Western Addition." 

1 now supposed that my troubles all were over, so imagine 
my dismay when she placed me in a little mill and began 
turning the handle. I commenced sinking down, and ere long 
seemed to be being torn to shreds. Soon I was so thoroughly 
dissected that my best friend would not recognize me. 

At present I am lying in a little can, preparatory to being 
boiled. What my next experience will be I am at a loss to 
know, nor do I care much, as m} T life has been so full of 
troubles. WILLIE D. WARD, 

Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 242 12th Street. 



42 

$k THING of beauty is a joy forever, " and this applies par- 
?M ticularly to statuary. 

®f-* Statuary is by no means of modern origin, as many dif- 
ferent pieces have been unearthed from time to time, proving 
that they were many thousand years old. A notable example 
of this is the Egyptian Sphynx and other ancient pieces. 

Italy and France are noted for their fine statuary ; the former 
for marble and the latter for bronze. 

America is not as yet far advanced in this art, but it is to be 
hoped that, as the country grows, it will progress in this, as 
it has done in many other things. 

A great deal of statuary is imported to the United States, 
and many beautiful homes are embellished by it. 

The very finest examples of this art, coming from all parts 
of the world, were exhibited at the World's Columbian Expo- 
sition. They were too numerous to mention, and I had the 
rare treat of viewing them. 

The immense crowds which continually thronged the Build- 
ing of Fine Arts, where the statuary was exhibited, showed 
the great appreciation of the public, and it proved the best 
education to the people. 

Our own Midwinter Fair also had some fine subjects in statu- 
ary, among which was a group of the Vanderbilt family of 
New York, also some fine Japanese bronzes, several of which 
have been purchased, and will remain in the Art Building and 
form the nucleus of the museum into which the Art Building 
is to be converted. 

BLANCHE M. STERNHEIM, 

1728 Bush Street. 

Denman Gramma?' School, 8th Grade. 



apostrophe to the T^ccn. 

j& MOON, great orb of the reflected fire 
I That lights the world, when sinks the setting sun, 
My bosom fills with envy more than ire, 
To think of thee, the great and only one 
Who, at thy wish, can get sublimely full. 
Though others of their cash may be bereft, 
Thou canst always take another great, long pull, 
And still, O Moon, thou has a quarter left. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. ALICE CHALMERS. 



43 



^Benefits of the installment Ifllcm. 



'HE room was dark, but there sat within 

A woman, pale, haggard and thin, 

In her arms she caressed a baby boy, 
And it seemed to be her only joy. 
The woman said, as she caressed her babe, 
That happiness o'er her home ne'er had strayed. 

I asked her to state the reason why, 

And she told me then with a sad, deep sigh, 

That for years she had toiled so hard and long 

To gain the comforts of a home, 

And she never thought she would see the day 

When she hadn't a place for her babe to lay. 

But now she was greatly in need of a cot, 

But how to get it, the way she knew not. 

She hadn't the money ready at hand, 

So I mentioned to her the Installment Plan. 

I never heard of that, she said, 

As she slowly raised her wearied head. 

Oh ! then I smiled and quickly said 

Have you of this great plan never read, 

How it aids many persons who now will take heed, 

By small payments get that which they need, 

Household goods and clothes beside, 

There is hardly an article that is denied. 

In another week I visited their home, 

And found that happiness was there alone 

With its welcome beams. But what was the reason? 

The Installment Plan had brought this joyful season. 

Oh ! dear friends, this is not the only home 

Where the Installment Plan's benefits are quickly shown, 

There are thousands of homes that this way seem 

Just as happy, all on account of this wonderful scheme. 



Mission Grammar School, yth Grade. 



AGNES CORRIGAN, 

2307 Mariposa Street. 



44 



Indian Ijuboer 



j#|NE of the great commoaities of the world is rubber, be- 
lli cause of the many uses to which it can be applied. 
w The first notice of rubber on record by Europeans was 
given nearly five hundred years ago by Herrera, who in the 
second voyage of Columbus observed that the inhabitants of 
Hayti played a game with balls made of the gum of a tree, and 
that the balls were lighter, though larger, than the wind-balls 
of Castile. In 1 6 1 5 he published a paper w T ith an account of 
rubber. 

The caoutchouc-yielding trees are found in British India, 
the eastern shore of Africa, and South America, flourishing 
best on the rich alluvial banks of rivers in South America. 
South America yields nearly three-fourths of all the rubber 
used in the world. 

The sap is collected in the dry season between August and 
February. The trees are tapped in the evening and the juice 
collected on the following morning. To obtain the juice a 
deep horizontal incision is made near the base of the tree, and 
then from it a vertical one extending up the trunk with others 
at short distances in oblique directions. Small shallow cups 
made from a clayey soil are placed below the incisions to re- 
ceive the juice. The tree yields about six ounces of juice in 
three days. To obtain the rubber the juice is heated in the 
following manner : A piece of wood about three feet long 
with a flattened clay mould at one end is dipped in the milk. 
The milk is carefully dried by turning the mould round and 
round in a vapor obtained by heating certain oily palm nuts. 
Each layer of rubber is allowed to become firm before adding 
another. The rubber thus prepared is the finest that can be 
obtained. 

We are much indebted to Mr. Goodyear for the invention of 
vulcanizing rubber which widely extended its usefulness. He 
experimented six years, and at last found that by mixing the 
rubber with sulphur and heating it to a great degree made it 
flexible. 

It would be impossible to mention rubber's various uses. 
Belting, buffers, wheel-tires, washers, valves, pipes, fire-hose 
and other engineering appliances form a large branch of the 
rubber trade. Air-goods and water-proof cloth are made bj T 
placing layer after layer of india rubber paste on textile fabrics. 
There are between four hundred and six hundred rubber fac- 
tories in England. 

AGNES SCHUMACHER, 

1223 Pierce Street. 

South Cosmopolita?i Grammar School, Jth Grade. 



45 

tihocclaie and Qccca. 

L 

f% COCOA plantation is set in quite the same manner as an 
ift apple orchard, except that the young stalks may be trans- 
^t-* planted from the nursery after two months 'growth. Between 
rows and at like spaces are planted rows of Eucare, a tree of 
rapid growth that serves to shade the soil as well as to shield the 
young trees from the torrid sun. At the age of five years the 
plantation begins to bear fruit, and annually yields two crops 
that ripen in June and December. 

In gathering, care must be taken to cut down only fully 
ripened pods. The pods are left in a heap for about twenty- 
four hours. They are then cut open, and the seeds are taken 
out and carried in a basket to the place where they undergo 
the operation of sweating or curing. 

There the acid juice is first drained off, after which they are 
placed in a sweating-box and allowed to ferment, great care 
taken to keep the temperature from rising too high. The 
fermenting process is in some cases effected by throwing seed 
into holes or trenches in the ground and covering them with 
earth or clay. The seeds in this process, which is called clay- 
ing, are occasionally stirred to keep the fermentation from 
proceeding too violently. 

The sweating is a process which requires the very greatest 
attention and experience, as on it, to a great extent, depends 
the flavor of the seeds and their fitness for weather ; but a 
period of about two days yields the best results. Thereafter 
the seeds are exposed to the sun for drying and those of a fine 
quality should then assume a warm, reddish tint, which char- 
acterizes beans of a superior quality. 

The seeds of the chocolate plant are brought into market in 
their crude state as almond-shaped beans, which differ in color 
and somewhat in texture. 

The dried seeds have a papery, brittle shell, which is very 
smooth on the inside, but on the outside exhibits under the 
microscope a few short hairs and round excrescences. 

In preparing cocoa beans for use, they are first roasted like 
coffee beans, then they are bruised and cleaned of the husks. 
The husks which are thus parted are the cocoa shells of com- 
merce and the beans broken into pieces are called ' ' cocoa- 
nibs. " This is the purest form in which cocoa comes, 

The paste that is made by grinding the nibs alone is properly 
called cocoa, and that made by grinding them with other sub- 
stances and flavors, chocolate. 

MAMIE KENNEDY, 

318 Hill Street. 

Franklin Grammar School, 6th Grade. 



4 6 

Advantages of a [Business Education. 



JN Alyl^ times and even at the present moment, in educa- 
tion, people do not consider what is the most practical 
branch and useful one in the end, but what branch of edu- 
cation is considered the best by society. There are many 
things worth spending time upon in order to know them, but, 
in practice, and not in theory, there is no education to equal 
a business one ; and, in order to be a thorough business man 
or woman, one must have as fine a course of instruction in 
that line as a lawyer requires in his profession or an architect 
in his. 

Science controls the day ; there is nothing we do that does 
not contain the elements of science in its nature, although we 
may not know it ; so it is in business ; there is a science to it, 
and, unless one is instructed in it, he or she cannot make 
a master business man or woman. 

We read of frauds and robberies committed by the very 
clerks, themselves, in an establishment that is considered first- 
class, and why ? Simply because the proprietors are poor 
managers and do not understand thoroughly how to conduct a 
business. Had they been educated, all evils would be avoided 
and a systematic business be carried on as a result of a good 
business education. Not alone is good management requisite 
in a business, but each separate branch must be conducted per- 
fectly by thoroughly trained business men ; the stenographer, 
the cashier, the bookkeeper, the clerks, all must have their own 
special work at their finger tips, and, therefore, should have a 
complete education in their own work. I advocate strongly 
a good business education for both men and women, whether 
or not they intend leading a mercantile life. Who can say 
what may come to them in the vicissitudes of life ? and, in time 
of emergency, of what avail are the classics or mathematics 
compared with a knowledge of business dealings ? Then, if a 
woman is educated along that line, may she not exert a pow- 
erful influence upon her husband who has not such a vast edu- 
cation on the subject ? 

I say a business education is highly necessary, and let the 
boys and girls have it, but do not allow them to go to poor 
schools, for a poor one is worse than none at all. 

MIRIAM B. LEVY, 

150 1 Scott Street. 
Graduate Girls' High School, Class ' '94. 



47 



^Bohemian Coffee. 



COFFEE is the seed contained in the berry of an evergreen 
shrub which grows in hot countries. 
The shrub nourishes best in moist air and well-drained 
soil ; accordingly the hill-slopes of the islands of the two Indies 
are found especially suited to its cultivation. 

The coffee plant prunes down to a height of five or six feet, 
so that it may bear better fruit and hold that fruit within easy 
reach. 

The ripening coffee berry has a bright red color, and looks 
something like a cherry, but day by day its hue changes till at 
last it becomes a lovely deep purple. The berry is very sweet 
as it is, and palatable. But it is not for its sweetness that the 
coffee plant is grown ; it is for the sake of the two hard oval 
seeds which lie close together at the berry's heart. 

These seeds are flat on one side and rounded at the other ; 
they lie with their flat faces towards each other, and are sur- 
rounded by a kind of tough husk which separates them from 
the juicy substances of the berry. 

When the berries are ripe they are spread out in the sun to 
dry, being turned from time to time, till the pulp is shriveled 
up into a kind of pod. This pod is removed by hand, and 
what remains of the dried-up pulp is washed away. There 
are now left only the coffee beans, as they are called, and the 
tough shell or case in which they are hidden from sight. 
These shells are broken by means of wooden rollers, all the 
chaff is winnowed away, and the coffee is ready at last to be 
packed in sacks, conveyed to the nearest seaport, and shipped 
to the markets of the world. 

Great care must be taken now to keep it separate from all 
articles having any strong odor, for coffee readily absorbs the 
odor of other substances. A few bags of pepper have been 
known to spoil a whole cargo of it. 

Before the coffee can be put upon the table it must be 
roasted chestnut brown, ground in a coffee mill, and steeped 
in boiling water. Most of us would wish to sweeten it, too, 
and add a little milk, though some coffee drinkers prefer their 
coffee straight. 

EMIE DOED, 

262 Eighth Street. 
Franklin Grammar School^ 6th Grade. 



4 8 

rugs. 



rjllj'NDER drugs we understand, generally, substances used for 
I P the cure of ailments, though spices and coloring matter 
% are also included under that name. 

There are vegetable, mineral and animal drugs. The first 
are obtained from plants of which the bark, the leaves, the 
roots and the seeds are used. They areemploj^ed in the shape 
of teas, tinctures, extracts and oils. Quite a number of these 
are used in the arts for tanning, dyeing and other purposes. 
The mineral drugs are derived from the mineral kingdom in 
which, at present, sixty-four elementary bodies are recognized. 
Fifty of these belong to metals proper. Through chemical 
reaction, mixture and combination the great number of chem- 
icals are produced which are employed in medicine, as well as 
the arts. 

In the way to illustrate which drugs are obtained from the 
animal kingdom, I shall mention a few and their source. An- 
imal charcoal, for instance, is obtained by burning bones, and 
is, therefore, called animal charcoal. It is mainly used in 
sugar refineries for filteration. Pepsin, so greatly used in 
medicine, is obtained from the glandular layer of fresh stom- 
achs from healthy pigs. The Cochineal is an insect found 
wild in Mexico and Central America, inhabiting different 
kinds of cactus plants. It is used for red coloring. 

Having thus endeavored to describe to you what is meant 
by the term of drugs I close, hoping that I have succeeded to 
some extent. RAE FI^ATOW, 

810 Hyde Street. 

South Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Why the Stars (bwin^fe. 



if HY do the stars wink their eyes so bright 
When one looks into their faces at night ? 
They seem to nod their heads of gold 
And look at one with a countenance bold. 

Perhaps it's because Mr. Moon is expected, 
Or, maybe he's out, and must not be neglected ; 
So they counsel together and wink their bright eyes, 
While planning for him some pleasant surprise. 

TINA RICHARDSON. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



49 



Ike ^rr: 



H ! LUSCIOUS berry of the noblest lands, 

Product of all the climes that perfumes breathe, 
Nature salutes thee, and with eager hands 
Would thee with crown of thine own glory wreathe. 

Xor 3'ields the gifted soil a richer tithe ; 

The golden fields bent 'neath their precious weight, 
The very essence, nay, the germ of life ; 

These only can their treasures equal rate. 

The subtle fragrance of thy clust'ring vines 

Brings grateful balm to parched and longing lips ; 

It cools the fevered brow, and c mooths the lines 
Of Pain, when that dread Monarch regal sits. 

To health and joy thou lend'st a brighter hue, 
Thy pleasant fruit, a source of sweet delight ; 

Thou temp' st the palate that thou seem'st to sue 
To taste of thy delicious fulsome wright. 

E 'en great Osiris, idol of the Nile, 

Hath prized the sweet aroma of thy fruit ; 

Nay, Israel's Patriarch of the floating Isle 

Oft quaffed the must of thy most generous root. 

And yet thou hast thy stern and austere foes, 
That reck not of thy good, thy cause abuse, 

Such erring minds see but the frenzied throes, 
Of those, who wantonly, God's gifts misuse. 

JENNIE SCHWARZSCHILD, 

2015 Buchanan Street. 
Graduate of Denman School, 18Q4. 




5o 



& 



rocenes. 



LARGE portion of food eaten by us consists of groceries. 
At every meal there are groceries on the table in some 
shape, either as salt, pepper, tea, coffee, sugar, or in 
some other form. 

Tea, one of the most common of groceries, is used by al- 
most every one. A great amount of the tea used in the United 
States is imported from China. There are different kinds of 
tea, such as comet, English Breakfast, uncolored Japan, green 
tea, etc. 

Coffee is commonly used for breakfast, and a great many 
Germans use it with every meal. Mocha and Java are the finest 
kinds of coffee. Java is raised on the island of Java in the 
West Indies. 

Sugar, which is exported from Honolulu and other places 
that have warm climates, is a great necessity. It is used to 
sweeten tea, coffee, preserves and a great many cooked arti- 
cles. Four kinds of sugar are, granulated, powdered, loaf and 
brown sugar. Although there is not so much difference in 
the taste of sugar, there is a great deal of difference in its ap- 
pearance. 

Spices, such as nutmeg, cloves and cinnamon, are always 
convenient to have in the house, as they are often used to im- 
prove the taste of food. 

Flavoring extracts are in much demand, especially to people 
who do much cooking in the line of pies and puddings. Vanilla, 
lemon and pineapple are three different flavoring extracts. 

Condiments — tomato catsup, Worcestershire sauce, pepper 
sauce, pickled onions, caper sauce, pickles, pickled mush- 
rooms and chow-chow, give a great deal of flavor to anything 
they are eaten with, especially cold meats. 

Canned fruits, jellies and jams are used a great deal in win- 
ter, as they are much cheaper than butter. 

There is also cocoa and chocolate. To make a delicious drink 
on a rainy day there is nothing tastes better than chocolate or 
cocoa. Then a few high-tea cakes, or cocoanut cakes, choco- 
late wafers, or any of those fancy cakes that can be bought in 
a grocery store, go very nicely with it. 

Dried fruits, such as dried pears, apples and peaches, can be 
obtained all the year round, and stewed they make a very 
good dessert. 

There are numerous other things in the line of groceries 
that when eating them we do not think of their importance, 
but if they could not be obtained they would be missed greatly. 

JULIA BYRNES, 

Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 37^2 Russ Street. 



5i 



Itafian ^aste, Vermicelli and ^fKacaroni. 



pvOUR is first brought downstairs by means of a chute. 
Then three one-hundred-pound, sacks are put into a mix- 
ing machine and a pail of boiling water and a pail of cold 
water is added. The flour and water are left in this mixing 
machine about twent}^-five minutes. 

When the flour and water have been thoroughly mixed, 
they are taken out through a door in the bottom of this 
machine and put in a large sort of tub, in which it is rolled by 
a marble millstone. This millstone turns around and crushes 
all the little lumps of flour that may be in it. Then it is put 
in a. machine with a mold at the bottom, and one machine 
makes Macaroni and the other Vermicelli. 

This Macaroni and Vermicelli is cut into lengths of about 
one yard long and put on trays and sent upstairs into a room 
that is filled with steam, in order to make it tough. Then it 
is put into another room with a little air and a good deal of 
steam in order to make it a little harder. After this still it is 
removed to another room to finish it. 

The Italian paste consists of little designs, letters and fig- 
ures cut out of the flour. 

It takes 1,200 lbs. of hydraulic pressure to make Vermicelli 
and 1,000 lbs. of hydraulic pressure to make Macaroni. In 
making the yellow Macaroni and Vermicelli the yolk of egg 
and saffron are used. Macaroni, Vermicelli and Italian paste 
are used for food, for soup, etc. 

The stamps that mold the Macaroni, Vermicelli and Italian 
paste are made of copper, with the design wanted stamped on 
them. After being used, these stamps are put in water and 
thoroughly cleaned for use the next time they are wanted. 
The whole stamping outfit is called the pastile. The boxes 
for the Macaroni, Vermicelli and Italian paste are made in the 
factory, but downstairs. First the wood is chopped by means 
of a machine with something like a wheel and an edge like a 
saw. This cuts the wood as it is pushed through ; then by 
means of another machine the board is evened off. The sides 
and ends are put together by means of another machine. One 
side and one end are taken and a piece for the foot is pressed 
upon and two nails are put in at once ; then the bottom is 
put on ; then the boxes are put in an intensely heated, air- 
tight room, so that the boxes may be thorough^ dried, be- 
cause the Macaroni, Vermicelli and Italian paste would get 
sour if they were not dry. LUCY L. DUNNE, 

91 2 A I^arkin Street. 

Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



52 



^jewefrr. 



T IS said that every class of people of which any mention is 
made, from the savage to the civilized, have had a fondness 
for jewelry. History tells us that no matter how rude or 
humble the race or tribe was, their vanity found pleasure in 
personal adornment. 

The first jewelry worn was made from natural objects, such 
as small shells or pebbles, dried berries, colored feathers and 
claws of wild beasts, strung together in some outlandish man- 
ner, and worn on the head, neck, arms and legs, the fingers 
and toes, ears and nose of the braves and dusky maidens. 

Iyongfellow, in " The Song of Hiawatha," writes of the la- 
ment of the ancient arrow maker, after Hiawatha had carried 
off his charming daughter, Minnehaha : 

"Comes a 3^-outh with flaunting feathers, 
Beckons to the fairest maiden, 
And she follows where he leads her, 
Leaving all things for the stranger !" 

The advocates of Delsartism went the savages one better, 
and introduced rings for the thumbs. 

In the Bible it speaks of the golden calf that Aaron made 
out of the golden earrings taken from the wives, sons and 
daughters of the children of Israel, and how they worshiped 
this calf until Moses came down from the mountains, and, in 
his indignation at witnessing such a spectacle, took the calf 
and burnt it in the fire, then ground it to powder, and put it up- 
on the water, and made them drink of it. 

Probably that is where the saying originated of ' ' tasting the 
gold in their drink." 

The manufacture of jewelry reached a high state of perfec- 
tion under the Egyptians, while the Greek and Roman jewelry 
is said to be unsurpassed by our modern workmen. 

Modern jewelry is divided into three classes, viz : 

I. Objects in which gems form the principal part. 

II. When the metal is the most important part, used with 
gems. 

III. When the metal is used alone. 



Pacific Heights School, Jth Grade. 



ADAH E. HORR, 

2207 Webster Street. 



53 

(pure (painis. 

[URE paint was perfected only in very late times. 

The art of architecture is very old, and is derived from 
the ancient Greek, Roman and Gothic models. They 
have never been improved, and perhaps never will be. But 
one thing that has been greatly improved upon is the paint, 
which gives the houses of the present time a very artistic ap- 
pearance. 

In ancient times they had a very rude sort of paint, but in 
later years it has been wonderfully improved by combining 
several colors together, and this gives it a very beautiful effect. 

Pure paint consists of one-half zinc, one-half lead, mixed 
with pure linseed oil. This is passed through three powerful 
sets of mills and six powerful mixers. This mixing takes 
twelve hours. 

Lead gives hardness and a glossy appearance. Zinc enables 
the paint to spread well. The mixing gives spreading proper- 
ties, great bod}- and elasticity. 

Pure paints contain pure white lead, pure oxide of zinc, 
pure coloring pigments and pure linseed oil. Lead and oil 
alone would make a paint too soft, and it would chalk too 
easily. Zinc alone would be too hard. 

Pure paint contains no water, benzine, barytes, whiting or 
other adulterants. 

There are forty different shades for houses, which have been 
obtained by long experience. 

Pure paint is the most durable and most beautiful paint 
known. Two coats of it will last well for five years. It is 
used for outside and inside work, for painting plastered walls, 
for floors, for tin and shingled roofs, and many other things. 
It is differentlv mixed according to the surface to be painted. 

ANNIE RAUER, 
South Cosmopolitan Gram. School, 7 th Grade. 1 1 20 Ellis Street. 



If T °Were an Jprhst, ^whai £ ^woutd [paint. 

J!tERE I an artist, I would paint 
-jj-. Some pure madonna, or a saint, 
A scene of mount, of brook or hill, 
A noisy, babbling little rill. 
A glimpse of home, from cares all free, 
And baby asleep on papa's knee, 
With face of innocence, peace, repose, 
And such, that none but an artist knows. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. EDA COBLENTZ. 



54 



^holography. 



-HOTOGRAPHY, like other branches of chemistry, owes 
its origin to the alchemist, who in his fruitless researches 
after the Philosopher's Stone and Elixir Vitae, produced 
a substance to which he gave the name of Euna Cornea or 
Horn Silver, which was observed to blacken on exposure to 
light. This property of the substance constitutes the leading 
fact upon which the science of photography is based. The 
honor of having been the first to produce pictures by the ac- 
tion on a sensitive surface is now very generally conceded to 
Thomas Wedgwood. In 1814 a process called heliography 
was accomplished by Mr. Niepce. This process consisted in 
coating a piece of plated silver or glass with a varnish made 
by dissolving powdered asphaltum to saturation in oil of lav- 
ender, taking care that the drying and setting of this varnish 
be allowed to take place in the entire absence of light and 
moisture. The plate so prepared was then exposed in the 
camera obscura for a length of time varying from four to six 
hours, according to the amount of light given. A process 
called "Dry Collodion Process," was to wash off the free 
nitrate from the surface and allow the film to dry in the ab- 
sence of light. A number of sensitive plates can be prepared 
by this method in anticipation of a journey. A late improve- 
ment in the preparation of the glass for a negative consists in 
giving it a thin coat of albumen on the side which is to re- 
ceive the collodion. The practice of photography in the pres- 
ent day is confined almost exclusively to the Positive, the 
Negative and the Dry Collodion Processes. The Positive is to 
obtain in the camera a direct image, which is to be viewed by 
reflected light ; and as it is desired that the pictures so pro- 
duced should possess pure blacks and whites, an inorganic 
(nitric) acid is used in the bath and the developer ; proto- 
sulphate of iron is also of inorganic origin, these being the 
conditions best calculated to produce a deposit of pure white 
metallic silver. In the Negative process, however, an image 
possessing density to transmitted light is required ; accord- 
ingly an organic (acetic) acid is used, both in the bath and 
developer ; and in order still further to insure an efficient sup- 
ply of organic matter to combine with the silver at the moment 
of its reduction, pyrogallic acid is sometimes exclusively used. 

RAY OPPENHEIMER, 

1534 O'Farrell Street. 

Hamilton Gramma?' School, Sth Grade. 



55 



^)He ^Birifiday (gift 



J%END your head down close to mine 
| !$ While I tell to you a secret fine. 
/ ^ You must solemnly promise it to keep, 
Else, I won't tell it to you, my sweet. 

Mamma's birthday is coming very soon 
And I only ask of you this boon, 
That to us your presence you will lend, 
If I to you an invitation send. 

Now I hope you will not give away 
The present we are to give that day. 
We saved and planned it so well, 
And then we left it to Sister Belle. 

She went to work without delay 
And searched and hunted for many a day 
To find a gift that health and rest could give , 
And last as long as one would live. 

We love her so, there's nothing too fine 
To give to this darling mother of mine. 
So this present, fit for any queen, 
She is to have a Sewing Machine. 

How glad she'll be, what sewing she'll do 
For us children all — may be something for you, 
For the machine sews, ruffles, embroiders so fine, 
There is not a machine so good in the line. 

No machine with it can even compare, 

And none have I heard ever did dare ; 

So Belle has, I am sure, made the very best choice ; 

That we all say with one glad voice. 

Don't forget ; be sure to remember 
The birthday comes on the first of September. 
Send the machine to our number and street; 
And we will give it a welcome sweet. 

HAZEL A. BROWN, 

291 1 Deakin Street, Berkeley. 
Le Co7ite School, 6th Grade. 



56 

Statuary. 

Jjjjf HAT a mine of interest trie very name brings to mind ! 
IjjH If these figures of marble and china, the forms of clay 
^^ and shapes of brass, could have the gift of speech for one 
&zy, what stories we should hear ! 

Who has not seen statues of Venus, Mars, Cupid, and all 
the other Greek gods and goddesses ? From the earliest period 
of paganism the people fashioned statues of their favorite 
deities. In the ruins of the buried cities of Pompeii and Her- 
culaneum statues and statuettes are being constantly un- 
earthed. Nearly everyone has seen copies of the celebrated 
Greek statue of Venus, Venus was the goddess of beauty. 
The statue is considered perfect in proportion. It is also 
thought to be the natural outline of the female form. 

England also has many beautiful statues, both ancient and 
modern. If the statues in Westminster Abbey could be im- 
bued with life, they would be much surprised to find them- 
selves in such a place and among such queer associates. 

leaving England and coming to the United States, the first 
statue we think of is that of George Washington. What 
American does not feel patriotic when he sees on a public 
square the statue of our greatest hero ! 

It seems strange to us to think that while Italy and France, 
indeed all Europe, were making statues and painting pictures, 
our own country remained undiscovered. 

Talking about our country reminds me of the person who 
found our land. What would Columbus think if his statue 
had come to life while the World's Fair was going on ? He 
would have been much astonished, to say the least, at the 
place in which he would have found himself. All the great 
buildings and their contents would sadly confuse him. 

Nearly all the sculptors who desire to become masters of 
their art go to Italy for a course of study. France also has 
many beautiful works of art. Her public gardens and boule- 
vards usually contain many statues. 

Spain's statuary is mostly religious in character. The most 
noted Italian sculptor was Michael Angelo, who did much to 
improve the art. 

The noted French sculptors now living are David D'Angers, 
Pradier and Clesinger. 

Olin Warner is one of the noted American sculptors. He 
was born in Connecticut about forty years ago. He modeled 
many beautiful things for the Centennial Exposition (1876). 

JULIA CUNNINGHAM, 

Mission Grammar School, Sth Grade. 322 Eighteenth Street. 



57 



^Fie JsitUe ^broo^. 



MID the woodland's shady dells 
A little brook its story tells ; 
And bending silently so near 
Tall elder trees stoop low to hear. 

By banks of gay free flowers 
This little brook runs on by hours ; 
And as it flows on to the sea 
It sings a song to you and me. 

Little birds from their shady nook 
Hover o'er this running brook ; 
And as it passes over ferns 
The miller's wheel it quietly turns. 

Through many a quaint old town it passes 
Where live people of all classes. 
It takes in every thing in motion 
Until it reaches the dark blue ocean. 

ELSIE SILVA. 
Written in Class. 

Girls' High School. 



j£postropfie to the DtfZoon. 



ArH ! Beautiful muon ! 
fill May thy silvery light 
^ Guide spotted mortals' steps aright. 
Send, always send, thy silvery aid, 
That we may ne'er be lost in shade, 
For thou, that rulest waves and tide, 
Shall not forsake this land, our pride ; 
And if thou should 'st but one may know 
Where on this flying path we go. 

FLORENCE SOLLMAN. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 
4 



58 




Hazel A. Brown. 



Groceries, 



fN every, country, State and clime, 
Groceries are needed all the time. 
Where, the freshest and best of them to find, 
Is ever the wish and study of mankind. 

Blest is the firm who, with the greatest of ease, 
Has found the way the people to please. 
The grocers, Goldberg, Bowen and L,ebenbaum, 
Have joined together and found the charm. 

The very moment they open their doors, 
Into them trade from everywhere pours. 
Men and women are ashamed to own 
That they never heard of I^ebenbaum & Bowen. 

All know, of grocers, they take the lead, 
For half of the city they surely feed. 
There's not a city, village or town, 
But offer to them the enviable renown. 

A short time ago they were separate firms, 
But such a good name they both did earn, 
That it was then decreed by fate 
By all means they should consolidate ; 



59 

And thus build up a gigantic trade, 
Where millions of dollars could be made. 
And that this is just exactly right 
Is proved by visiting the store some night. 

The minute you enter the very door 

You see many things you ne'er saw before ; 

And whenever a trip through the store is paid, 

You may well think a trip round the world you have made. 

It is just like a tale from the Arabian Nights, 
Everything is so beautiful — everything so bright. 
You need but to express a wish or command, 
And instantly a Genii will before you stand, 

Ready to bring, at your will or pleasure, 
From any land the rarest treasure ; 
Exactly as if Aladdin's lamp you possessed, 
And thus gained every wish you had expressed. 

The groceries kept are always fresh and good, 
And embrace every known article of food. 
Barrels, boxes, casks, cases and crate, 
Are coming and going from early till late. 

The owners are men whom all do trust, 

For they have been found honest and just. 

So may Heaven bless and keep from harm, 

Our grocers, Goldberg, Bo wen & Eebenbaum. 

HAZEE A. BROWN, 

291 1 Deakin Street, Berkeley. 
Le Conte School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Goldberg, 
Bowen & Lebenbaum. 



Sadly Left; 



W HREE little kittens in a kitchen were playing, 
M And in their kitten talk they were all saying : 
" I wonder if we can't find something real nice, 
Such as a great big bowl of milk with lots of rice ! " 

Suddenly on the table they discovered a dish, 

And thinking that in it were probably some fish, 

They jumped up in a rush, all scrambling to see, 

And found to their disgust nothing but " cold, cold tea." 

JENNIE A. BURY. 

Hamilton Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



6c 



Carpets, 





fARPET is a 
kind of woolen 
cloth used princi- 
pally for the floors 
of apartments. It 
is made generally 
of wool, but is also 
made of cotton, 
hemp and straw. 
It is made in 
breadths to be 
sewed together and 
nailed to the floor, 
and is thus distin- 
guished from a rug 
or mat. 

In Egypt they 
were used first by 
the priests in the 
temples of religion, 
and in the palaces 
of the Pharoahs. 

The pre-emi- 
nence of the ancient 
Babylonian carpet weavers does not appear ever to have been 
lost sight of by their successors, and at the present time the 
carpets of Persia are as much prized and eagerly sought by 
European nations as they were when ancient Babylon was in 
the zenith of its glory. 

Oriental carpets were first introduced into Spain by the 
Moors ; into France, during the reign of Henry IV, and later 
by the Venetians into Italy. 

Persia is now, as it has been from the most remote period, 
the recognized source of what is truly artistic, durable and 
valuable in their manufacture. 

In Persia there are entire tribes and families whose sole oc- 
cupation is that of carpet weaving. 

The greater portion of the real Turkish carpets imported in- 
to England are made by hand. 

The manufacture of carpets is widely distributed throughout 
the East Indies. The weaving is carried on entirely by 
natives. There is considerable variety in the designs of Indian 
carpets, but it is allowed that they exhibit perfection of har- 
monious coloring. 



LlLLIE E. McGlLL. 



6i 

The characteristic carpet weaving of Europe is entirely the 
product of machine or loom work, and of such there are sev- 
eral distinct varieties, namely : Kiderminster or Scotch, Brus- 
sels, Moquette, Wilton, Tapestry and Axminster. 

In the United States the manufacture of carpet is very ex- 
tensive and carried on to great perfection. 

Carpets add greatly to the beauty of an apartment if taste is 
displayed in their selection. They should be darker in tone 
and more broken in hue than any other portion of a room that 
is fully furnished, because they present the largest mass of 
color and serve as a background to the furniture. Lighter 
carpets in more sparsely furnished apartments. 

A better idea of the wonderful degree of perfection to which 
this branch of industry has reached could not be obtained 
than by a visit to any of the great carpet emporiums in our 
own city, where are to be found the choicest makes that the 
world produces, of every grade and texture, of every degree of 
price, from the highest to the lowest, all tastefully selected and 
artistically arranged, producing a harmony of shades that 
would fain entitle the admiration of the most fastidious. 

LILLIE E. McGIUU 

2 200 Steiner Street. 

Pacific Heights Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by W. & J. 
Sloane & Co. 



The Children in Our Block, 



[H see them in the morning 
We see them late at night, 
We see them all day Sunday — 
They are never out of sight. 

They're laughing and they're shouting 

They're as noisy as can be ; 
They're always happy, never pouting — 

A frown you never see. 

They are kind to those around them, 
They are kind to those they meet; 

They are never mean or selfish — 
The children in our street. 

GETTIE STODDARD. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



62 



S)rit0$* 




9 RUG is a name or- 
dinarily applied 
to simple medicines, 
but by extension to 
every substance em- 
ployed in the cure of 
disease. It is from 
the Teutonic trocken, 
" to dry." A drug 
may be an animal, 
vegetable or mineral 
substance. 

In the earlier part 
of the world's history 
these substances in 
crude forms were 
applied to all al- 
tered conditions of 
the body constitut- 
ing disease. 

To the alchemist 
of old, however, is 
due the credit of 
making the first scientific investigations and discoveries, which 
have led up to the perfect knowledge of modern chemistry. 
Chemistry was virtually the art of extracting juices from plants 
for medicinal purposes. 

It is to the perfect science of chemistry of to-day that we are 
indebted for the elegant and exact preparations of drugs, in- 
stead of the nauseating decoctions of early times. 

The nicety and precision with which all drugs are now pre- 
pared and dispensed renders them palatable and pleasing in ap- 
pearance, and robs them of their terrors when taken as a 
medicine. 

Drugs when not properly used often do more harm than 
good. When necessary, which often happens, none but the 
best should be used, regardless of cost. Nothing should ever 
be too good or too costly for the sick. In order to procure the 
best only the largest and most complete establishments should 
be patronized, where every facility for the proper compound- 
ing of drugs is offered . 

Drugs to exercise their full medicinal effects must be made 
fresh, from selected stock, in small quantities, and of standard 



Fannie Kingsland. 



63 

strength. If long kept they become changed from the light, 
heat and evaporation, which would make some dangerous to 
use, while others would become practically inert. 

The effect of drugs on the body, according to the kind used, 
ranges from a mild carminative to a most deadly narcotic. It 
would be well to remember also that no two drugs have exact- 
ly the same effect, and oftentimes the same drug has contrary 
effects in different persons. 

FANNIE KINGSIvAND, 

1778 Green Street. 

Pacific Heights Graiiimar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Wakelee & 
Company. 




®Jj£ ganb pJJjere the go$t ®hm0$ ©ix 



>HERE is the land where the lost things go ? 
Is it a country of rain and snow ? 
Or do tropic flowers bloom all the year ? 
And what is done with the lost things there ? 

Could they know the grief of the little girl, 

When Tommy or Jennie, Rosie or Pearl 

Are lost, the heart of the child would be filled with joy, 

By the quick return of her cherished toys. 

Oh, cruel people in that unknown land, 
Could you not keep your wicked hands 
From mamma's thimble or baby's toy 
And the precious tops of our darling boy ? 

HELEN SIMMONS. 
GirW High School, written in Class. 



6 4 



Custom Boots and Shoes, 




rHE aches and 
pains which af- 
flict humanity are 
very numerous, but 
there are none that 
cause more annoy- 
ance than those of 
the feet. 

Corns, bunions and 
swelled joints are 
some of the com- 
plaints of the feet, 
and are in most cases 
the result of wearing 
for their covering 
something which has 
a tendency to gall, 
chafe or compress 
the toes, joints or 
heels in such a man- 
ner that every step 
causes unnatural 
friction, or a strain- 
ing of the joints and 
cords. 
Prevention is always better than cure for physical com- 
plaints, and to prevent these ailments of the feet, the parents 
of children should see that they have proper feet wear, made 
to conform to the natural construction of the foot. 

If a person is unfortunate enough to have any of the various 
foot complaints, their only remedy is to have their shoes or 
boots made expressly to accommodate the afflicted parts. 

It is therefore necessary, if we desire shoes that will be be- 
coming in appearance and comfortable to wear, that we have 
them made by some one who can take the proper dimensions of 
the feet, show good judgment in the selection of material used, 
and be skilled in their construction, that they may be durable 
and give a satisfactory fit. 

In measuring, a pencil mark is made around each foot on a 
piece of paper to learn the amount of space the bottom of the 
foot occupies ; then the dimensions in length are taken from 
heel to toe upon a measuring stick, and after that a tape meas- 
ure is drawn over the foot at the ball, waist and instep. 



John E. Raker. 



65 

With these measurements a pair of lasts can be fitted up 
that will conform to the right and left foot upon which the 
shoes are made. 

From the last the pattern is draughted, and care must be 
taken to have the seams and ridges so located as to not inter- 
fere with tender or bending places of the foot. 

The bottom of the shoe is made of sole leather and must be 
pliable and tough. The outside of the uppers is made from 
calf, kangaroo, goat and various other skins, which have been 
tanned into leather suitable for the part for which they are 
intended. 

If the shoe is for easy indoor wear, the material is light and 
pliable ; but if the shoe is to be worn in rough places and sub- 
jected to a good deal of strain, they are made heavier. 

The advantage of having custom-made shoes is that we can 
have them fit the feet, while if we buy them read} 7 -made we 
must fit our feet to the shoes. 

JOHN E. BAKER, 

717 Eddy Street. 
Clement Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by John Utschig. 



Our F&milu Gat, 



f LOVABLE thing is our family cat, 
As she sleeps in the bright sunlight ; 
But a hateful thing is the same old cat 
When she causes a concert at night. 

A mild, gentle thing seems this quiet cat, 
When she basks in the firelight ; 

But not quite so mild and gentle is she, 
When she starts in to scratch and bite. 



Although she's only a little black cat, 
With white on her paws and breast, 
We love her, and would not exchange her for 
The finest cat in the W T est. 

MATTIE IJAMvS. 
Girls 1 High School, Written in Class. 



66 



k ewelry t 



[BRSONAIy ornaments seem to have been among the very 
first objects on which the invention and ingenuity of man 
were exercised. 

The granulations of surfaces practised by the Curuscans 
was long a puzzle and a problem to the modern jeweler, until 
Signor Castellani, of Rome, discovered gold workers in the 
Abrizzi, to whom the method had descended through many 
generations, and by inducing some of these men to go to 
Naples revived the art, of which he contributed examples to 
the Iyondon Exhibition of 1872, successfully applied to modern 
designs. 

Modern jewelry may be classified under three heads : 1st, 
objects in which gems and stones form the principal portions, 
and in which the gold work is really only a means for carrying 
out the design, by fixing the gems or stones in a position ar- 
ranged by the designs ; the gold being visible only as a setting ; 
2nd, when gold work plays an important part in the develop- 
ment of the design, being itself ornamented by engraving or 
enameling or both, the stones and gems being arranged in sub- 
ordination to the gold work in such positions as to give a de- 
corative effect to the whole ; 3rd, when gold or other metal is 
alone used, the design being wrought by hammering in re- 
pousse, casting, engraving or chasing, or the surface left abso- 
lutely plain but polished and highly finished. 

A design is first made on paper, drawn, or colored, and 
when needed with separate enlargements of details, everything 
in short to make the drawing thoroughly intelligible to the 
jeweler. According to the nature and purpose of the design, 
he cuts out, hammers, files and brings into shape the construc- 
tive portions of the work as a basis. Upon this, as each detail 
is wrought out, he solders or fixes by rivets the ornamentation 
necessary to the effect. 

The human figure, representations of animal life, leaves, 
and fruit, are modeled in wax, moulded and cast in gold to be 
chased up and finished. As the hammering goes on the metal 
becomes brittle and hard, and then it is passed through the fire 
to anneal or soften it. 

When stones are to be set, or when they form the principal 
portions of the design, the gold has to be wrought by hand so 
as to receive them in little cup-like orifices, the walls of gold 
enclosing the stone, and allowing the edge to be bent over to 
secure it. 



67 

Stones set in a slovenly manner, however brilliant in them- 
selves, will look commonplace by the side of skillfully set 
gems of much less fine quality. Enameling has of late years 
taken the place of " paste " or false stones. 

Engraving is a simple process in itself, and diversity of effect 
can be produced by skillful manipulation. 

MINNIE JENNE, 

247 Eangton Street. 
Fra?iklin Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by W. K. Vander- 
slice & Company. 







! HY is it the stars so twinkle ? ' ' 

Asked a child of three or four, 
While pride with joy was mingled 
As she stood at the open door, 
And gazed at the sky above her, 

Ablaze with heavenly light, 
That never seemed to slumber 
But kept its watch ail night. 



"Because when baby's naughtj^, 

The Angels shut their eyes, 
But ope them just as quickly 

At your fault, to hide surprise ; 
For when you slap poor brother, 

His eyes soon fill with tears 
And his weak voice cries for pit}', 

And comes to the Angels' ears." 

CHRISTINA REGAN. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



€8 



m 



to^raphij, 





"M T is somewhat dif- 
1J ficult to deter- 
mine a date when 
photographic action 
originated. It may 
be supposed that 
Scheele, a Swedish 
chemist, was the first 
to discover that sil- 
ver chloride could be 
darkened by the ac- 
tion of the sun. 

England immedi- 
ately took advantage 
of this discovery and 
claims the honor of 
producing the first 
photograph by the 
utilization of his ob- 
servations. 

The first one to 
design a process of 
photography, which 
gave pictures that 
were subsequently unchanged by light, was Nicephore de 
Niepce. His process consisted of coating the surface of a me- 
tallic plate with a solution, and exposing it to a camera image. 
It is thought that a method will be discovered by means of 
which the colored rays that make up the white light may leave 
their respective colors on the sensitive surface ; but at the pres- 
ent time this cannot be done, because these colors remain only 
a short time on the surface, being soon destroyed by the action 
of light. 

The camera is the eye through which we see hundreds of 
places otherwise invisible to us. Its pictures are one of the 
greatest boons to the civilized world. By its aid the poor and 
the rich are alike amused. It enables us to partially enjoy 
the pleasure of traveling while we are in our own homes. 

An Italian invented the first camera in 1540, which was use- 
less, but it was the mother of the apparatus now in use. The 
camera of to-day is worked in this manner : A dark cloth is 
draped about it to lighten or darken the effect, and a lens is 
also moved back and forth. The image is taken on glass al- 



LlLLIAN CLAEKSON. 



69 

most instantaneously, the exposure in some cameras being 
from five seconds to one one-hundredth of a second. 

The negative or piece of glass on which the picture is taken 
is then developed, or goes through a chemical process by which 
the picture upon its surface becomes visible. Then the nega- 
tive is placed over a piece of silvered paper, and both are fast- 
ened in a wooden frame so that the sun 's rays may act upon 
them and cause the picture to appear on the paper. This 
paper is produced by moistening it with metallic silver. This 
does not change color in a dark place, but in the sunlight it 
becomes nearly black. The violet rays of the sun have the 
most influence on the image. 

After being in the sunlight a short time the picture on the 
paper side is light gray, but the longer the sunlight acts upon 
it the darker it becomes, varying from a light brown to almost 
black. After the image is impressed upon the sensitized 
paper, it is removed from the frame and retouched. 

Photography has been so improved that pictures are now 
taken while the object is in motion. The camera was modeled 
after the eye and has advanced with civilization, from the 
crude apparatus of early times to its present scientific state. 

UUJAN CLARKSON, 

522 Eddy Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade, 

The above writer won the prize awarded by F. H. Bushnell. 



j£ Small Sister's Opinion of " Qur (fo finny. } ' 



jUR Johnny is the happiest boy 

In all this great wide town, 
For Uncle Dave to-day gave him 
An ugly painted clown. 

/couldn't love a piece of wood 
Just 'cause it talks like Poll, 

And jumps and squeaks when it's touched- 
TV rather love my doll. 

ESTELLE BAKER. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



7o 



(VeHington Coat. 




§NCE] upon a 
time way down 
in the deep dark 
earth, where "Old 
Sol, " the Day King, 
never showed his 
bright face, a noble 
family of the ancient 
name , Wellington , 
ruled over all the 
coal-bearing regions. 
For many years this 
King Wellington's 
ancestors had ruled 
wisely and justly. 

One day the king 
and his subj ects 
were startled to hear 
a great, loud, rum- 
bling noise in the 
distance. It came 
nearer and nearer, 
louder and louder, 
until — who can describe that moment ? the earth trembled and 
with a terrible noise it parted, and the light of day streamed 
into the dark palace of King Wellington. 

The whole city was in a tumult to know the cause of the 
light, and crowds had gathered in the grand court of the pal- 
ace. Looking upward they perceived a great golden ball far 
off, and the light, which had caused so much confusion, 
seemed to come directly from it. 

The hard, black walls of the palace shone like gold in its 
rays. When the tumult had somewhat subsided, the people 
wisely went about their work, to await events. This state of 
affairs, however, did not last long, for very soon many queer 
little things dressed in black were walking over their heads 
and peering into the hole. Before long they had built long 
pieces of wood into the ground and were soon at work. 

One morning the king and his people were surprised to see 
these black things coming down the pieces of wood. When 
they alighted they were all talking, and one man was heard to 
say, " That earthquake of 3^esterday has made us rich. This 
is a valuable mine of genuine Wellington coal, and we all 



Mary McKeon. 



7i 

know what Wellington means." Very soon the news of the 
discovery of the mine of Wellington coal — the joy of the house- 
hold — spread like wild-fire over the country. In a short time 
many men were working with queer tools in the king's coun- 
try. They tore down his palace, and his loyal citizens cried 
out, but their cries were buried in the crash with which the 
stately palace fell. Piece by piece it was put into a huge box, 
and the heart-broken citizens saw it hoisted high above their 
heads. After awhile it disappeared altogether, never to be seen 
again in that underground world. Nor did these greedy men 
stop here, but day after day the homes and families were 
broken up and carried away. It was my good luck to meet 
one day the father of one of these families of coal, who told me 
the sad way in which his family was broken up. He told me 
how he was put in a box with two of his children and a number 
of families which they knew, and carried away. They were 
put in a dark place in a large ship, which shook very much. 
We were glad to get on shore again, where we were put in a 
wagon and carried to a large house. Here our eyes were 
greeted by the welcome sight of piles of coal, but we were well 
able to hold ourselves above them all, for none of them bore 
the envied name — Wellington. Before long we were purchased 
by some man and brought to his house. The family were de- 
lighted by our warm, genial glow, and the husband declared he 
would never use any other coal. 

MARY McKEON, 

21 1 6 Steiner Street. 
Pacific Heights Grammar School, Graduate Class 'p^. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Thomas Morton. 



Our [Brave jferoes. 



k H, ye brave, courageous heroes, 

From whom the tide of life hath fled, 
But who in your time hath fought the foes, 
And among the thousands bled. 

Forgotten ! your deeds shall be never, 

Nor your names e'er be effaced ; 
But will keep their place forever 

In the hearts of our American race. 

MABEL LEARY. 

Girl 1 s High School, Written in Class. 



72 



Rubier Goods, 




Wm. Boradori. 



fHE method by 
which to utilize 
the catechu that 
was so abundant in 
the Bast Indies and 
in South America, 
had long been 
sought. Ships had 
brought it over as 
ballast from time im- 
memorial, and one 
and another had at- 
tempted to render it 
useful in the manu- 
facture of those arti- 
cles for which it 
seemed so perfectly- 
adapted, and which 
the world stood in 
need of. 

France was the 
first to put it to any 
real use, not far from 
the year 1820, by 
weaving strands of the rubber with the goods for garters and 
suspenders ; and also to some extent for blacking and polish. 
The first pair of India-rubber shoes were exhibited in Boston 
in 1820, but they were what one would call monstrosities, and 
were looked upon merely as curiosities more than anything 
else. In the summer these melted, and the only thing to be 
done was to discover a process of preparation. 

A process was discovered by Mr. Chaffee which was believed 
to be the best thing yet hit upon. Just as soon as the sum- 
mer heat came his goods melted also, but this was not all, for 
they gave such an offensive odor that they were obliged to 
bury them. 

A gentleman stepped into the warerooms of a company in 
Philadelphia only for curiosity, to inspect the rubber goods, 
and purchased a life preserver, which he examined carefully, 
and finding the valve clumsy and defective, he invented a bet- 
ter one, with which he hurried back to New York, hoping to 
sell it to some company. This man, born with genius stamped 
upon his brow and upon his soul, was Charles Goodyear. 

Mr. Goodyear listened to the agent of the company in sil- 
ence. He went home to devote the best of his years to study 
and experiment. Again and again his efforts were fruitless ; 
but he steadily answered : ' ' There is a way — there must be one 



73 

— and I will find it!' ' Every preparation on the known earth 
was used in vain. 

In 1835 he produced sheets of gum cloth so smooth and firm 
as to win him a medal at the fair of the American Institute ; 
but he discovered, however, that a drop of acid would ruin it. 
The next operation , and one which , unconsciously to himself, 
carried him to the very edge of success, was also the result of 
accident. 

He was one day bronzing a piece of rubber cloth, when, 
wishing to remove the bronze from part of it, he used aqua- 
fortis. This removed the bronze and in a few days the cloth 
had grown as hard as slate under the effects. 

He produced several hundred mail bags for the government, 
but again the goods proved worthless. He was, however, 
able in 1P41 to produce perfect vulcanized India-rubber with 
economy and certainty. 

No inventor, probably, was ever so harassed, so trampled 
upon, so plundered by that sordid and licentious class of in- 
fringers, known in the parlance of the world as pirates, as was 
this man. 

WILLIAM BORADORI, 

1509 Kansas Street. 
Polytechnic High School, Middle Class. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by the Goodyear 
Rubber Company. 



That Boy! 



LITTLE boy but ten years old 
Knew more tricks than ever were told ; 
He tied tin cans to his dog's tail 
And left him home to bark and wail. 



His mother sighed, ' ' That boy, that boy ! 
When he'll reform, I'll dance for joy ; 
But well I know that day won't come, 
No, not until he's twenty-one. 

LOUISE HOLLING, 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 
5 



74 



c (bi]pe- 



Ip'ROM the earliest known history people have had some 
W method of printing ; at first by means of blocks cut in various 
designs, gradually improving until some four hundred years 
ago, the art of printing from movable type was discovered. 

The credit of discovering this marvelous art is claimed by 
I^awrence Coster, between the years 1420-26, and by the Ger- 
mans on behalf of Johann Gutenberg, who printed the first 
Bible during the years 1450-55. 

TJie types used in printing at the present day are sorted in 
cases' or shallow boxes, with divisions. These are of two 
kinds — the upper and lower case, the latter lying nearest to the 
compositor. 

All the capitals, large and small, accented letters, a few of 
the points and characters used as references, are in the upper 
case. All the small letters, figures, the remainder of the points 
and spaces to place between the words, occupy the lower case. 

The compositor places his copy before him on the upper 
case, and, standing in front of the lower case, he holds in his 
left hand a little iron tray, called a composing stick. This 
tray is usually from six to twelve inches in length, two inches 
wide, and five-eighths of an inch in depth, and will hold about 
twenty lines of matter. 

One by one the compositor lifts the letters, points or spaces 
into his stick, holding each one with his left hand, and placing 
them from left to right along the line. On reaching the end 
of the line, he re-arranges the spaces. When his stick is full 
of lines he lifts them out, and places them on a tray called a 
galley. When the galley is full an impression is taken of it 
and sent to the proof-reader, who marks upon the margin an\- 
errors he may find. 

After being corrected, the matter is divided into pages of 
any desired size, headlines and numerals are added, the pages 
are secured in an iron frame or chase, the matter is again cor 
rected, and the form is given to the pressman. 

The invention of type has had a wonderful effect on civiliza- 
tion and commerce throughout the world. It has led to the 
printing of newspapers by which we are kept informed about 
events that happen in all parts of the world. Books have be- 
come numerous and cheap, so that education is extended to all 
persons. 

HARRY B. GAWTHORNE, 

137 Chestnut Street. 

Washington Grammar School, yth Grade. 

The above writer won the prize offered by Palmer & Rey 
Type P'oundry Compan}-. 



75 



Carriage Dfftanufadure. 



T was a summer evening, 

The moon was up in sight ; 
We thought to take a carriage 
And see the Fair that nieht. 



"o J 



My coz just from the country, 
Her name I'll tell, 'twas Kate ; 

She said, " Let's see the M'chan'cal Arts. 
Although 'tis awful late." 

We elbowed through the lower floor ; 

'Twas interesting there, 
But Kate she said, " Just come along," 

And dragged me up the stair. 

1 ' Now here, " she said, ' ' is what I like ; 

It just beats all the rest. " 
She meant the exhibition 

But said it in a jest. 

For carriages and carriages 

We saw in this grand place ; 
Coupes, sulkies and phaetons 

And surreys full of grace. 

Cried Kate, ' ' My eyes ! Just look at that! 

I saw upon the floor 
A cart made up in fancy style. 

I'd ne'er seen one before. 



That night I dreamed that Kate and I 

In a road cart fresh and new 
Went spinning 'round about the town. 

Oh ! If it would come true. 

LILLIAN BRADSHAW, 

2107 California Street. 
Denvian Grammar School^ 8th Grade. 



7 6 

Scltoof ^Furniture. 



JN the schools of the early period up to 1820 there was little 
in the way of school furniture. The blackboard was not 
even introduced into the city schools until about five years 
later, and the country schoolrooms did not have them until 
many years alter. Globes, brought from England, were 
found in a few of our colleges perhaps as early as 1800, but 
public schools did not have them until fifty years later. Out- 
line maps were introduced at about the same time, but were 
rude compared with those which we now enjoy. There was a 
long struggle before they were generally introduced, although 
now we have many sets of maps adorning our schoolroom 
walls. 

The first school apparatus for illustrating geography, arith- 
metic, astronomy and geometry, by which public schools were 
benefited, consisted of a five or six-inch globe, a three- inch 
globe in halves, a few geometrical forms in wood, and a numer- 
al frame. These were all at first imperfectly manufactured, 
but were afterwards greatly improved and other articles added. 
Competition soon brought several globes into the market at 
reasonable prices, and spelling-frames, large slates, chalk-rub- 
bers, etc., followed in rapid succession, until now the furnish- 
ing of a schoolhouse costs twice or three times what the old 
one, furniture and all, would have required fifty years ago. 

Now, of course, our schoolhouses are better built and more 
roomy, and also have better and more comfortable desks and 
seats than they used to have. In the early days of our coun- 
try the school furniture was very limited. They had writing- 
desks next to the wall, or, rather, long boards for writing on. 
The benches were all loose ; some of them board, with slabs 
from the saw-mill, standing on four legs, two at each end. 
Some were a little lower than the rest, but many of the smaller 
children had to sit all day with their legs dangling between 
the bench and the floor. In this respect, certainly, the chil- 
dren of our time are far ahead, with their individual desks of 
varying heights for small and large pupils, a chair, with a seat 
hollowed like an ordinary one, and allowing each pupil to rest 
his feet on the floor. Now, too, we have the benefit of good 
reference books that people of those days did not have, and su- 
perior globes and maps. 

branch Dubois, 

313 Capp Street. 
Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by C. F. Weber & 
Co. 



77 



^He ^Advantages of a ^business Education. 



JN this world of infinite and varied resources and of diversi- 
fied individual interests, all have something to ask, some- 
thing to give and something to do. To possess the means 
of living, the comforts and pleasures of life, is a necessity of 
our existence, and this necessity or want is the basis of busi- 
ness. 

Business or commercial transactions, as they are now ex- 
tensively and intricately conducted, have developed into a 
science. 

In any other science this would be deemed the height of 
folly and presumption ; yet in the science of business, which, 
perforce, must be every man's concern, it is tolerated and en- 
couraged with fatal indifference to the detriment of the busi- 
ness world. 

A beneficent government educates its children, recognizing 
that in their intelligence and knowledge lies its safety, progress 
and welfare. But at the threshold of an active participation 
in the serious business of a life-long struggle, the government 
leaves its charge with an education that has taught him 
naught if not the value of knowledge. It is here that a busi- 
ness world, supposedly alert to its every concern, shows a 
remarkable indifference to its own immediate and future in- 
terests by enlisting the youth into actual service without his 
having received any special training or education in business 
affairs and methods, leaving it to time and experience, the 
costliest of all instructors, to educate him. 

The advantages of a business education are now manifestly 
self-evident. Educate the young man in the science of busi- 
ness before he enters the field of action, and, the word said, and 
he will advance into the fray intelligently, firmly and con- 
fidently. 

In competition with his untrained co-workers, the results of 
a business education give him the advantage. Where they 
waver, he is unfaltering. What they are learning at the ex- 
pense of their emplo3^ers and themselves, he already knows, 
and his employer, daily receiving the benefits of his knowledge, 
speeds him on his career of progress and success. 

The advantages of a business education are obviously as 
great as is the field in which to exercise it. It inspires us 
with confidence, and confidence combined with interest begets 
success. SADIE GOSLINER, 

236^ Eleventh Street. 

Franklin Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



78 



CoaL 



«OAE is one of the greatest products mined from the earth. 
Many thousands of people work daily in the coal mines. 
In early morning, in the coal districts, every road swarms 
with men going to the shafts of coal mines, where they are 
lowered into the depths of the mines, and where they work 
from ten to twelve hours each day. This short glimpse of 
daylight is all they see until they return home in the evening. 

These great mines which give labor to so many people, and 
warmth to more than half the people of the world, are the re- 
sult of some peculiar action of the earth many thousand years 
ago, and, although these mines are large, it is only a question 
of time when we shall have to fall back on our old friend, wood. 

There are five fossile fuels, Anthracite, Coal, Lignite, Bi- 
tuminous Shale and Bitumen. Some of these coals are much 
harder than others. Anthracite is very hard and takes a long 
time to burn, while Bituminous burns more quickly. This is 
due to the large amount of gas and tar oil which it contains. 

All coals are composed of carbon, woody matter, hydrogen 
and oxygen gases ; the different kind being formed by the dif- 
ferent chemical changes occurring many thousands of years ago. 

In the carboniferous ages the vegetation of the earth, which 
was slightly raised above the sea, was submerged and gradually 
became covered with sand and mud and other sediments. By 
upheavals of the bottom of the sea these sediments were cov- 
ered with a land surface, and great masses of vegetation were 
formed again on top. This sunk, and in course of time was 
covered as before. These changes went on for ages, and in 
this way the stratas, in which coal is found, were formed. It 
was the great weight and pressure of these layers and the 
chemical changes which gradually mineralized this vegetation 
into coal. 

The greatest known coal mines in the world are in England 
and Pennsylvania. There are large coal mines in Australia, 
from where they ship coal to California and other places. The 
most recent discovery of coal is in Nova Scotia, and is consid- 
ered by many to be the largest deposit in the world. 

ETHEL BECHT, 

2820 Clay Street. 
Denman Grammar School. 



Swi 



79 

\ 

imming. 



ff WIMMING, says Kingsley, should form a part of every 
|) youth's education. 
Of all things acquired by the intelligence of man there 
is not a more beautiful or useful art than that of swimming, 
and among all athletic sports there is none that can in an}^ way 
be compared with this in the healthful feeling and exhilaration 
which it produces as an after effect. 

In the cultivation of swimming as an art, ten or twenty 
years ago, society did not take the interest, which the benefits 
secured through indulgence in this art merit; for bathing, of 
which swimming is one of the most beneficial forms, is in 
tropical climates absolutely necessary to the preservation of 
health. 

Swimming is one of the most useful of all accomplishments 
that help to form the complete education of every gentleman. 
As a matter of course all other sports have their enthusiastic 
advocates and votaries, but of all which tend to muscular devel- 
opment, strengthening of the nervous system in particular, 
and the renovation of every function pertaining to a healthful 
life, swimming, it must be admitted, bears away the palm. 

There is not alone this inducement to become proficient in 
this art, for how admirably does the noble and invigorating 
acquisition serve humanity in many cases of extreme peril ; 
how many a precious life, and ships with their valuable car- 
goes and priceless freight of human lives, might have settled 
down in sight of home, and before the agonized eyes of heart- 
broken parents, relations or friends, but for aid of strong 
swimmers. 

An essential part of every athletic institution of any preten- 
sion in the world, and in all places where it is possible to se- 
cure it, salt water is used, as it is considered healthier than 
fresh water, as the salt which constitutes part of the salt sea 
water has a stimulating and invigorating effect on the system; 
also, salt water being of greater buoyancy than fresh, is less 
fatiguing to swim in. 

San Francisco can boast of as fine bathing establishments as 
can be found in the world, all of which are salt water, and no 
city is more fully supplied with accommodations to practice 
with perfect safety than our beautiful city on the Golden Gate. 

IDA WATSON, 
Douglass and Twenty-first Streets. 

J antes Lick School, 8th Grade. 

Written on Harbor View Baths. 



8o 



(grandma's Opinion of the Sewing DKachine. 



Jf OU'VK told me, grandma, long ago, 
How you women used to sew ; 
And such a long time you would take 
A little frock of gingham to make. 

It seems to me you must have been slow, 
For see how fast mamma can sew. 
Oh ! tell me, then, why you were so slow ; 
Could you not make the sewing machine go ? 

Be quiet, child, for I must say 
The sewing machine was not known in our day. 
What did you do without this treasure ? 
You could not of had a moment's leisure. 

Oh ! tell me, then, my dear grandma, 
What could be done without this guiding star ? 
Then take my advice, child, when you are grown, 
And have a light running machine in your home. 



Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



AGNES CORRIGAN, 

2307 Mariposa Street. 





Italian Paste, Vermicelli and Macaroni, 



ACARONI, vermicelli and all kinds of Italian paste are 
all forms of the same familiar substance much used for 
culinary purposes. 
They are made from very white and glutinous varieties of 
wheat, such as are grown in Russia, Italy and California. 

The wheat is ground by a peculiar process, being first wet 
and then heated. The flour resulting is very coarse. It is 
mixed with warm water and carefully worked into a uniform 
paste. 

This paste is forced by a press through holes in an iron 
plate. If the holes are very small, vermicelli is thus formed. 
A still finer and smaller sort is called fedelini. 

Large pipe-shaped cylinders of this paste constitute maca- 
roni. 

When the paste is rolled thin and cut into various 
shapes, Italian paste is the result. After moulding, the 
macaroni is partially baked. 

Italy is the principal seat of this manufacture. France and 
England produce a considerable quantity, and of late a few 
firms in the United States produce an article not inferior to 
any of imported kinds. 

OSTROILO KUCICH, 

19 1 9 Dupont Street. 
Lincoln Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Why Toads Haue No Tails, 

IfHAT a question for you to ask, 

A girl in the High School middle class ! 
Well, nevertheless, I'll tell you how 
The toad's lost the ornament of a bow-wow. 

It happened that when the toad was created, 
It couldn't hold still long enough to be mated ; 
That is, with a tail, 
So now it must wail. 

JULIA EPPINGER. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



82 



\O0t$ cmfcr gthtf££* 



«USTOM made boots and shoes are those made to order. 
When the shoes are custom made they should afford the 
person wearing them more comfort and satisfaction than if 
they were already made. 

A vast amount of labor is necessary before the skins of the 
animals are properly prepared for the making of boots and 
shoes. 

In the tanning or tawing many men are employed filling the 
tannery pits, scraping, fleshing and handling the hides or skins 
of the cow, sheep, horse, pig, goat and even the elephant, 
crocodile and rhinocerous. 

The art of boot and shoe manufacturing has made rapid 
strides during the last thirty or forty years. 

The old-time shoemaker had metal patents for every size of 
shoes and cut uppers and soles. By these patents the uppers 
were "closed" together or sewed by strong waxed threads. 
The sewing was often done by the wife or daughter of the 
shoemaker. The women also bound the tops. 

The shoemaker next tacked a thin inner sole to a wooden 
last, put the upper on a block and tacked it firmly down ; then 
he fastened the outer sole on with a few wooden pegs, and 
made a mark around the edge of the sole. It was very amus- 
ing to see him fill his mouth with pegs, which were usually of 
wood, take an awl in his left hand, a hammer in his right, and 
go to work. He make a hole in the leather with his awl, 
snatched a peg from his mouth, hit it a little whack with his 
hammer, and drove it out of sight, so that no one could see 
where it went. 

When the pegs were all around in a neat way, he nailed 
some pieces of leather on for a heel. Then he filed, scraped 
and polished the heel and sole, and blacked and rubbed the 
sole and heel till they shone. 

Now-a-days all the cutting, fitting, heeling and finishing 
are done by hand. Every operation in shoemaking is done 
by machinery, even the fastening of the shoebuttons. 

GEORGE A HIRERS, 

32 Dore Street. 
Franklin Grammar School^ 8th Grade. 



33 



|gN the manufacturing of carpet the weaver sits facing the 
p| loom, and fastens to each thread of the warp a bunch of 
colored yarn, varying in the color according to the pat- 
tern. The row being completed, he passes a linen weft 
through the web and drives it well up, so that all the bunches 
may be securely fastened. In this way narrow breadths of 
carpet are made, which are afterwards laid side by side and 
united, so as to form a large piece. 

The Kidmiuster, or ingrain carpet, the Venetian (which was 
never manufactured at Venice), the Brussels and the Wilton, are 
some varieties of carpets in use now. 

In 1839 E. Bigelow, of Boston, Mass., greatly improved the 
loom then in use, and afterwards by still further improvements 
so perfected the machinery that his loom is now wholly used. 

With this loom an average of twenty-five to twenty-seven 
yards of ingrain carpet can be made, and from seventeen to 
eighteen of Brussels carpet. 

He also invented a method for producing figures that would 
match. Mr. Richard Whytock, of Edinburgh, introduced an 
ingenious plan of using threads dyed of the colors in the suc- 
cession they would be required. By this means a considerable 
proportion of the threads was dispensed with . 

Brussels carpet is so named from Brussels in Belgium, 
whence the style was introduced into England in the last cen- 
tury. It is made upon a ground of linen weft, which is con- 
cealed by worsted threads which are interlaced with and cover 
it. The threads are commonly of five different colors. In the 
weaving these run the length of the web, and are so managed 
that all those required by the pattern are brought up together 
across the line of the carpet ; before they are let down a wood- 
en instrument called a sword is passed through to hold up the 
threads ; this is replaced by a round wire, which, being at last 
removed, leaves a row of loops across the carpet. In a yard 
length the number of successive lifts of the sets of colors re- 
quired is sometimes as many as three hundred and twenty, 
each of which forms a row of loops. P"our colors must always 
lie beneath the fifth, which appears on the surface, and thus 
the carpet, with its linen weft, too, is thick and heavy. 

Some of the most extensive carpet factories of the United 
States are at Lowell and Clinton, Mass., Thompson ville and 
Tariffville, Conn., and other cities in New York, New Jersey 
and Pennsylvania. 

PHIEIP BIIX, 

7 Card Alley. 
North Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



8 4 

chocolate and (oocoa. 



jj^HOCOLATE and cocoa are both made from the fruit of 
fjh the cacao tree, which is found chiefly on the banks of the 
Amazon river, South America. The generic name is 
derived from two Greek words, which mean God and food, 
and was bestowed by Linnaeus as an indication of the high 
appreciation in which they held the beverage prepared from 
the seeds. 

The common tree is seldom over sixteen or eighteen feet in 
height. The leaves are large, smooth, glossy and elliptic, 
growing principally at the ends of the branches. The flowers 
are small and grow in clusters on the trunk and on the main 
branches. Generally from a cluster only a single fruit is 
matured. When ripe, this fruit or pod is from seven to ten 
inches in length, and from two to four in diameter. It has a 
large, thick, leathery rind of a rich purplish, yellow color, and 
the outside marked with eleven distinct ribs. The interior of 
the pod has five shells, in each of which is a row of five to ten 
seeds. Each fruit thus contains from twenty to forty or more 
seeds, which constitute the cocoa beans of commerce. 

In June and December, the workmen cut down the fully 
ripened pods and leave them in a heap on the ground for about 
twenty-four hours. They are then cut open, the seeds taken 
out and carried to a place where they undergo a process of 
sweating for about two days. They are then roasted and 
crushed so as to separate the nibs from the shells. These nibs 
constitute the simplest and purest preparation in which cocoa 
is sold. 

Most preparations, whether sold as cocoa or chocolate, are 
mixtures of sugar, cinnamon and vanilla, with ground nibs ; 
the object of the mixture being to render it easy to be dissolved 
in hot water. The main distinction, between cocoa and choc- 
olate is that the former is usually sold in the form of powder 
and the latter is made up into cakes. 

While only a small proportion of the total weight of the tea 
and coffee are consumed, the entire substance of the cocoa is 
utilized in the system. Thus while a cup of tea or coffee can 
be regarded as a stimulant, cocoa can, in addition, be regarded 
as a (stimulant) nourishing article of diet. 

SUSIE M. DANIEL, 

2013 Polk Street. 
Spring Valley Grammar School, 6th Grade. 



85 

Reminiscences cf a Grold Qein. 



'S long ago as I can remember I lived away down in the 
earth. I had many brothers and sisters, but always chose 
to be with a cousin of mine whose name was Silver. She 
was very quiet and dressed in silver}^ colors, while I w T ore 
golden ones. 

One day the gnomes came to our home and told us that very 
queer things were happening on the outside of the mountain 
in which we lived. They said that the creatures called men 
were digging holes in the ground into which they w T ere put- 
ting a black powder. The gnomes were very much frightened 
and said they were going to live somewhere else where they 
would not be disturbed. So were we frightened, but we could 
not go to another place as they could. We asked mother 
Earth what we should do, and she said to let matters take their 
course. Silver and I tried to imagine where the men could be 
going, and what they looked like. 

In a short time we heard a loud blast and the side of the 
mountain was blown away. This scared us so that we jumped 
in all directions. Silver and I clung together. We were all 
shoveled into a sort of car and taken to a machine that was 
moving up and down. The men near by it were just saying 
that they had never found gold and silver in such quantities so 
near the surface of the ground. Silver and I looked at each 
other in surprise and wondered if the men were talking about 
us. We were taken out of the car and put into this machine 
which we heard called a stamp mill. Suddenly a man called 
out " ready," and we were pounded unmercifully. We felt 
very small as we left this terrible place. 

Water was carrying us away, when we saw a friend of ours 
called Quicksilver. We stopped a moment to talk with him. 
He said if we wished he would hide us so the men could not 
find us for a time. We answered that we would be glad to 
rest, so he threw his mantle over us and we became invisible. 
We staid with him about a day, when a man put us all into a 
buckskin bag with a great many of our relations. The man 
began to squeeze us and Quicksilver vanished, leaving only a 
part of his mantle with us. It was not long after when our 
bag was slung over the back of a mule who carried us down 
the mountain to a place where we were heated so hot that we 
were compelled to part with the remainder of the mantle. 

HELEN CLARE EILUS, 

3036 California Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 




86 



IS as pure as the sparkling water, 

And is raised in the Golden State, 
Nature's own hand has procured it, 
'Tis the pure juice of the grape. 

For nourishment naught can surpass it, 

'Tis used as a medicine, too, 
And will give the pale cheeks of the baby 

A ruddy and healthful hue. 

For the tired and weary lawyer, 

Who over books does reign, 
A glass of delicious Grape Juice 

Will ease his tired brain. 

And for the poor consumptive, 

Whose feet totter on the grave's brink, 

Some pure and sparkling Grape Food 
Will prove a nutritious drink. 

And even for the physician, 

Who tries for all ills a cure to find, 
A glass of Sanitas Grape Juice 

Will quiet his troubled mind. 

And the clergyman, too, whose spirits are low, 
When he returns from a dire sick call, 

Can refresh himself with the sweet Grape Juice, 
For it contains no alcohol. 

And alas ! for the wretched drunkard, 

Whose troubles never cease, 
The delicious, wholesome Grape Juice 

Brings to his home jo}^ and peace. 

The Grape Juice, then, must be wholly pure, 

For on well-cultured soil it has grown, 
'Tis the most nutritious beverage 
The world has ever known. 

EFFIE DINNIENK, 

49 Hoff Avenue. 
Mission Grammar School, yth Grade. 



87 



§RANDMA, grandma, a story," cried three voices, and 
the little owners clambered around the old lady's knee. 
Grandma nodded and smiled at the bright, upturned faces 
and took Baby John on her lap. The other two children 
brought footstools and sat close by her side so as not to lose a 
word. 

" Hundreds and hundreds of years ago," began Grandma, 
" long before this big, round world of ours was thought of, 
there lived a band of fairies, who bore the saddest of misfor- 
tunes — for the poor little things had no home. They wan- 
dered in space where nothing but darkness and confusion 
brooded, and even from there were they driven onwards, for 
the savage old King complained of their sparkle and bright- 
ness as hurting his eyes and disturbing the blackness of his 
realm. 

" But that need not have troubled him long, for the fairies 
were slowly losing all the beauty which had made them seem 
as bright stars in a dark firmament. Just as sorrow and dis- 
appointment seemed to take the last bit of joy out of their 
lives and left nothing but gloom behind, a strange messenger 
appeared amongst them and raising its finger, spoke thus : 
* ' ' Little fairies, cease weeping and rejoice, for I bring you good 
news. Great changes are taking place in the universe, and 
strange tales could I tell you, but I must hasten on. This 
message I leave with you : Walk directly onward until you 
reach an immense ball of fire — our sun — and by dancing in 
the rays of light, reflected on every side, you will recover your 
lost beauty. Here 3 t ou will find a guide waiting to conduct 
you to the home, where your office will be to bring jo3 T and 
gladness to human hearts.' So speaking, the strange figure 
vanished as abruptly as it had come. 

' ' When the happy fairies reached the spot the}- were to call 
home, they danced for joy, and I do not wonder at it for it 
was in the beautiful land of jewels. In every precious stone 
crept the tiny fairies, and, indeed, much happiness have they 
made.' ' Grandma looked down at the ring on her own finger 
and a soft moisture gathered in her e}^es, for sweet visions of 
Grandpa and long ago came rushing back. " You see, chil- 
dren," she said, " as I hold my ring in the sunlight all the 
different colors ? Well, that is nothing but the little things 
dancing, so happy and contented are they. " 

CLARA MALTER, 
318 Golden Gate Avenue. 



Groceries. 



§F subjects great, or subjects small, 
There's one to me exceeds them all ; 
It is with us so widely known 
That most choose leaving it alone. 

Ah ! many forget that groceries 

Are to us what honey is to bees. 

As unpoetical as sugar may be, 

It sweetens both our coffee and our tea. 

Then there's butter, ham and eggs, 
Ginger, allspice and nutmegs, 
Then comes cheese, fish and flour, 
All which give us strength and power. 

We all like eating French Sardines, 
And some are very fond of beans, 
Then, if we wish pie, we must have lard, 
So the crust will be neither tough nor hard. 

Then come meals, both corn and oat, 
And what could we do without our soap ? 
Then Yankee Doodle likes macaroni, 
And who refuses an anchovy ? 

Many of us think puddings are nice, 
But what would they be without sago or rice ? 
Then jelly and jam and dried fruit is fine 
When for fresh fruit it is not the time. 

When days are cold, soup fresh from the pot, 
Made with barley or peas and with peppers hot, 
Makes us forget that bad is the weather 
And indoors we must stay most altogether. 

Some days are short and soon comes the night, 
Oil, then, must give us a light. 

And oh ! how we like crackers, nicknacks and cake, 
Raisins and nuts also come in first rate. 

So you see, that with groceries we could not dispense, 
And that this common-place subject is really immense, 
That it stretches its arms the world all around, 
And man cannot live beyond its bound. 



8 9 

So that when one writes literature, science or law, 
He should not forget that groceries come before, 
Giving him power his duties to do, 
And to state his facts both clearly and true. 

MIUJE WRIGHT, 

3108 Buchanan Street. 
Graduate Girls' High School. 



©ur Sat 



'HE shades of night were falling fast r 
As o'er our back fence softly passed 
Our cat, who bore both day and night 
A very sharp, keen appetite. 
Me ow ! 



His voice was loud, not very sweet, 
Disturbing the neighbors from their sleep, 
As wildly on the night air rung 
The accents of that well known tongue. 
Me ow ! 

From his station on the wall 
And loudly sang " After the ball ;" 
And he received for his sweet tones 
A shower of boots and canes and stones. 
Me ow ! 



TESSIE M. DAVIDSON. 



Written in Class. 
Hamilton Grammar School. 







9 o 




Josephine Francis. 



The domestic jewing T^ackine. 



IGHER, higher does it climb in fame, 

Far up the mountain side of glory steep, 
That from age to age may live its name 
A household word, a joy, of import deep. 

Up from the countless homes far and near, 
There arises a burst of joyful praise, 

From the lips of woman's happy sphere, 
For the machine that holds the first place. 

Behold, a race for the goal it hath made, 
And won it with honors resplendent, 

Lasting honors that never will fade 
While on precedence eagerly bent. 

For felling, and hemming, and tucking, 
There is not a machine in the land — 

Nor shirring, and braiding, and ruffling, 
That has accomplished a work so grand. 



9i 

Of its lock or chain-stitch what need we speak ! 

There "T/ie Domestic" doth surely excel. 
Superlative merits it honestly reaps, 

As every one in the land can tell. 

JOSEPHINE FRANCIS, 

5 Guerrero Street. 
Girls' High School, Graduate Class ' Q4. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by The Domestic 
Sewing Machine Company. 



(ffrxpeviencez in a gttr££t ©ar* 



fHEN one rides in the street cars he is sure to meet all kinds 
of people, hear all styles of conversation and meet with 
all sorts of accidents. You meet the person who is always fid- 
geting and worrying the soul out of the poor conductor lest 

he should forget to leave her off at number so and so on 

street. Then you meet the person who is afraid he is not get- 
ting his money's worth because the car stops in the middle of 
the block instead of at the corner. There is also the woman 
who comes in the car with a half a dozen youngsters and has 
a long argument with the conductor because he insists on her 
paying one fare for every two children, while the indignant 
woman strongly declares she is being robbed. Worst of all, 
there is the woman who comes into the car loaded down with 
bundles. She drops into the seat exhausted, and takes up the 
whole bench with herself and her belongings. 

How a mortal does suffer when he enters a crowded street 
car, and when at last he secures a small fraction of the bench 
on which he can rest his weary body, there is on one side of 
him the big, fat woman who is sitting more on him than on 
the seat till the poor man thinks he is going to be crushed to 
jelly. On the other side of the sufferer is the man who sel- 
fishly monopolizes almost half the bench and is continually 
poking his neighbor as if he wants more room. 

Oh, I pity the person who has to undergo these tortures. 
He must surely think when he has at last reached his destina- 
tion that he has repented for his sins of that day and for seven 
days to come. 

JOSIE ISAACS. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



9 2 



5o£ 



emian 



Coffee. 



'.■•."■■:'■ 



." ■ ■:■ .' ■■ 








OFFEE belongs 
1 to the medicinal 
class of food sub- 
stances, being solely 
valuable for its stim- 
ulant effect on the 
nervous and vascular 
system. It increases 
the frequency of the 
pulse , lightens the 
sensation of fatigue, 
and sustains the 
strength under pro- 
longed and severe 
muscular exertion. 

The common cof- 
fee shrub or tree is 
an evergreen plant 
which, under natu- 
ral conditions, grows 
to a height of from 
eight to twenty feet. 
It is a native of 
Abyssinia and not of Arabia, for it was not known at Mecca 
until 1454, only thirty-eight years before the discovery of 
America. From Arabia it spread to Egypt and Turkey, and 
from Turkey was taken to England in 1650. In sixty years' 
time it was familiarly known, at least in fashionable society, 
as we find from Pope's well-known lines in the ''Rape of the 
Sock"— 

" Coffee, which makes the politician wise 

And see through all things with his half-shut eyes." 

It is chiefly cultivated in Arabia, the Southern States of 
North America, Java, Ceylon, Costa Rica, Brazil and East and 
West Indies ; but the climate of Arabia seems more adapted 
to its growth. 

Coffee is a powerful deodorizer ; it has instantly destroyed 
the smell of putrifying meat ; and in half a minute it has been 
known to permanently clear a house of the effluvium of a cess- 
pool. To use coffee for these disinfecting purposes, dry the 
raw bean, pound it to a powder and roast it on a moderately 
heated iron plate until it is of a dark brown tint ; then sprinkle 
it in sinks, or lay it on a plate in the roam which you wish to 
have purified. 



Helen G. Babker. 



93 

Coffee, as very commonly prepared by persons unacquainted 
with its nature, is a decoction, and is boiled for some time 
under the mistaken notion that the strength is not extracted 
unless it be boiled. But the fact is just the reverse. The fine 
aromatic oil which produces the flavor and strength of the 
coffee is dispelled and lost by boiling, and a mucilage is ex- 
tracted at the same time, which also tends to make it flat and 
weak. The best mode to prepare coffee is to pour boiling 
water upon it, and set it on the fire not to exceed ten minutes. 
The Turks and Arabs boil their coffee, it is true, but they boil 
each cup by itself and only for a moment, so that the effect is 
much the same as that of infusion and not like that of decoc- 
tion. Then again they do not separate the coffee itself from 
the infusion, but leave the whole in the cup. 

M. Payen, by experiment, has shown that coffee is very 
nutritious, as it contains a large quantity of azote ; three times 
as much nutriment as tea and more than twice the nourish- 
ment of bouillon . 

HELEN G. BARKER, 

1430 Webster Street. 
Girls' High School, Senior Class. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by W. H. Miner. 



j^posiropHe to ihe ^ind. 



f^HOU wild and moaning Wind, 
That whistleth past my door, 
What hast thou now in mind 
Of things occurred before ? 

Hath Death his office filled 

In yonder lonel} T dell, 
Where none the soil hath tilled 

Since thou a tale cans't tell ? 

FLORA COLEMORE. 

GirW High School, Written i?i Class, 



S4 



Carpets. 



• 




IwC 



N early times our 
floors were 
strewn with 
sand, a custom still 
lingering in country 
districts ; then came 
the habit of spread- 
ing reeds over the 
floor. This use of 
reeds was succeeded 
by the employment 
of grass mats of sim- 
ple appearance, and 
these by wool mats, 
at first chiefly im- 
ported. The wool 
mats were in their 
turn replaced by 
small carpets, which 
gradually increased 
in size. 

Oriental carpets 
were first introduced 
into Spain by the 
Moors, although they had been previously used by the inhab- 
itants of eastern countries, who threw them on the ground or 
floor or over the low couch on which they were in the habit of 
sitting or sleeping. They also added to the comfort of those 
who dwelt in tents, by affording warmth and protection from 
any dampness arising from the ground. 

The use of carpets in England dates from the middle of the 
twelfth centum, but their manufacture was not extensively 
carried on until the middle of the eighteenth, nearly two hun- 
dred years after it had been introduced into F ranee and Persia 
by the Venetians. 

Some of the best carpets take their names from the places 
where they were first made : Turke} 7 carpets were first brought 
from Constantinople and Smyrna ; Brussels carpets from Brus- 
sels in Belgium ; and the Axminster, Kidderminster and Wilton 
carpets from those towns in England, although the Kidderminster 
carpet is not to-day manufactured in its native place, nor in- 
deed are any of the other carpets extensively made in the 
towns of their origin . 



Adah E. Horr. 



95 

In addition to the above the tapestry, velvet pile, Dutch, 
Venetian and printed felt are made in this country. India and 
Turkey carpets are imported, and imitations of them are made 
in the United States, principally in Philadelphia. ; 

The reproduction of the old patterns have been taken from 
the paintings of the old masters. 

In some paintings by these artists may be found carpets 
copied with such wonderful minuteness of detail, that the very 
stitches of the pattern may be counted. But the Venetian 
painters, whose opportunities were the greatest, were so neg- 
ligent in their attention to detail that it is impossible to obtain 
a single perfect pattern from the whole of their productions. 

The selection of carpets for a house is of the utmost import- 
ance, and should dominate the rest of the furniture and hang- 
ings. 

ADAH B. HORR, 

2207 Webster Street. 
Pacific Heights Grammar School, 7th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Joseph Freder- 
icks & Company. 



J[postropfte to a DKosquifo. 



H ! thou instrument of torture, 
With all thy implements of pain, 
Which affect us like a scorcher 
And nearly drive us all insane. 



Why did' st thou leave thy early home 
Far down in stagnant water deep ? 
Why on our land beloved roam 
And baffle all attempts to sleep ? 



ADRIA L. SHAW. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



9 6 



Tfafian Paste, Vermiceffi and Dfilacaroni. 




J| TAXI AN Paste is 
JJ made from wheat 
flour. The wheat af- 
ter being well washed 
is ground to a flour. 
It is then sifted about 
five times, the last be- 
ing sifted very fine, 
and the flour that is 
produced is used. Hot 
water is then added 
until the flour be- 
comes a paste. 

This paste is called 
Italian Paste, and is 
used to manufacture 
Macaroni and Vermi- 
celli. 

Macaroni is manu- 
factured from a dough 
called Italian Paste, 
made from wheat 
flour. After this 
dough is made it is kneaded by placing it into a wide cylinder, 
opening and rolling over it a heavy stone wheel, and thus press- 
ing into wide sheets of dough. 

It is then cut into pieces by the workmen and placed into 
a large cylinder perforated. The dough is then forced 
out of the cyb'nder by a heavy pressing of a press coming 
through the cylinder. During this process the Macaroni is 
partly baked by a fire near the cylinder. As the Macaroni 
comes out it is cut off into desired lengths by the workmen. 

The Macaroni is then placed away or hung up for a few days, 
and is then ready for use. Macaroni is generally colored yel- 
low. This is made by the use of saffron and eggs. 

Macaroni was invented in Italy, and is made there more than 
in any other country. Imported Italian Macaroni was considered 
the best in the United States, but the Macaroni manufacturers 
in this country now produce as good Macaroni as the imported. 
Macaroni when it is to be shipped or exported is put into 
boxes in about twent}r-five pounds to the box. The box is 
made air-tight by covering the edges of the box with colored 



Ernest Cotter. 



97 

paper. Put up this way it may be kept a long time in any 
kind of climate. 

The ordinary way Macaroni is cooked is this : The Macaroni 
is put into boiling hot water and cooked until it becomes swol- 
len and elastic. The water is then poured off and a gravy 
which is prepared from some beef is then poured over it. This 
is the quickest and the cheapest way to cook it. 

Vermicelli is made nearly the same way as Macaroni. Instead 
of being pressed through large holes it is put through very 
small ones, making them fine and hair-like. This is the only 
variation it has from the Macaroni process. 

ERNEST COTTER, 

522 Sixth Street. 
Franklin Graminar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by C. R. Splivalo & 
Company. 




*(5he DKoon. 



, thou fair ruler of the night, 

May my prayer ascend to thee, 
Send down thy silvery light — 
A blessing on my boy at sea. 



His ship is on the ocean wild, 

He thinks perchance of home and me, 
In God's own image bless my child, 

And guide my boy at sea. 



It may be many years before 

That ship returns again , and we 

Know that in that distant shore 
Thou wilt love my boy at sea. 

EMILY R. COEY. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



9 8 

THE ADVANTAGES OF A BUSINESS EDUCATION.. 




Alice M. Johnson. 



v - BUSINESS educa- 
tion is of advantage 
to the rich, the poor, 
the young, the old, and 
the woman as well as the 
man. 

One is taught by a 
thorough business train- 
ing to be accurate, con- 
cise, punctual and 
thoughtful. 

We all know that to a 
poor boy an education in 
drawing or music would 
probably be useless, 
while a thorough train- 
ing in arithmetic, pen- 
manship, correspond- 
ence, etc., would enable 
that same boy to enter 
an office and soon work his wa}^ up in the world. 

For a boy whose parents possess means it is especially es- 
sential that he be carefully instructed to take care of the prop- 
erty his father has accumulated, and how proud that father is 
who, in his declining years, can shift the great burden upon 
his young son and feel sure his hard spent energy has not been 
in vain. 

On the other hand, we will picture the boy whose business 
education has been neglected. He is careless, lazy, unable to 
add or write. Such a young man, if thrown upon the world, 
must take a very inferior position and there remain. 

Enough of the boys, for I desire to relate the glorious advan- 
tage of a practical education for girls. Many people think 
girls should never know anything but sewing, housekeeping 
and such employment, but my opinion is that young ladies 
should have an opportunity to do as well as the boys. 

I knew a family in well-to-do circumstances with two daugh- 
ters who had been given lessons in all fine accomplishments, 
but neither one could add correctly. They thought it very 
tiresome to learn such bothersome things as sewing and cook- 
ing, for they would always be rich and never need to work. 

The time soon came, however, that they regretted having 
spent their time so idly, for their poor father died suddenly 



99 

and left his estate so entangled that they could hardly get bread 
enough. The unfortunate girls felt terribly to see their poor 
mother live in such want, so they determined to swallow their 
pride and go to work, but then the question, "What shall we 
do?' ' arose before them like a cloud. 

After trying in vain to get work, without knowledge, they 
set about to procure the needed business education, and after 
very diligent stud)^ the eldest young lady secured a position as 
stenographer in a large firm, while her sister keeps books for 
another corporation. 

They now are able to live comfortably, and their pnly re- 
gret is that they had not learned earlier in life to care for 
themselves in any emergency that might arise. 

I have endeavored to show how very necessary a business 
education is to all, and I advise every girl or boy never to con- 
sider themselves fully educated until they hold a certificate 
showing a complete knowledge of the rudiments of business 
life. 

ALICE M. JOHNSON, 

2517 Fillmore Street. 
Pacific Heights School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Heald's Busi- 
ness College. 



"THE DAISY," 



|>ITTLE daisy in the field, 

Peeping upward toward the sky, 
Trying thy gentle head to shield 
From cruel feet that pass thee by. 



We will not pluck thee, gentle flower, 
W T e will not mar thy beauty rare, 

Rest through many a sunny hour, 
Blest by God as his flower fair. 

NETTIE ROTH, 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



100 



'llinery. 




N taking up the 
subj ect of Millin- 
ery, the first thing 
to consider is the or- 
igin of the word. 
We find that Milan, 
at one time, was re- 
nowned for the ele- 
gance and tasteful- 
ness of its finery, and 
became so noted as 
a leader of fashions 
in Europe, that the 
English word mil- 
liner originated 
from Milaner, an im- 
porter of fashionable 
articles from Milan. 
As the season is 
summer, and it is 
the time for straw 
hats, I shall begin 
by telling about 
them. Some seeds were dropped down into the earth and 
soon some grasses sprouted up. The stems of these grasses 
were dried, and made into straw, and the straw was braided. 
Then these braids were sewed together by the Bosworth straw- 
sewing machine, which is used almost entirely in the United 
States. The hat is next pressed by another machine which is 
of American invention, which smooths it ready for trimming. 
Four hats can be pressed by this machine in a minute. 

Although we now have the straw hats, and if it were neces- 
sary would be able to wear them as they are, still they are not 
complete. Trimming is needed. Ribbon is most common- 
ly used for trimming. The silk fibres are obtained from the 
cocoons. A number of these fibres are taken and slightly 
twisted, and put together so as to form a thread called a single. 
These threads are then spun or woven into a ribbon, which 
for hats is generally from three to five inches. 

Flowers are also important in trimming hats, which are, of 
course, artificial. Some are made of silk and others of velvet. 
The stems are made of green cloth or wax. 

Now that we have the shape, the ribbon and the flowers, 
the question is what should be done with them. 



Rebecca II ess. 



IOI 



The very first thing to do after we have the straw is to line 
the hat. The lining is usually of a fine, thin silk and is pro- 
cured in much the same way as ribbon. 

Now the difficult part comes. The difference between a hat 
trimmed by a French milliner and that trimmed by a novice is 
much the same as the difference between a butterfly, which is 
airy and graceful and beautiful, and a crab, which is very 
awkward but still useful. We will suppose this hat to be 
turned up at the back. Then the ribbon is taken and put 
around the sides of the hat, and at the front a bow is made in 
such a way that there will be two loops on each side, and in 
the center will probably be a buckle made of brass. Then a 
bunch of the flowers are taken and arranged in some graceful 
manner, perhaps coming up from the back part of the hat. A 
few flowers coming down from the hat and falling on the hair 
would add to its beauty. 

REBECCA HESS, 

1800 Sutter Street.. 
Denman Grammar School^ 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the first Prize awarded by The. 
1 ' Wonder ' ' Millinery Company. 




°\XFhat a fiat I 



JHAT a hat that woman in the car did wear ! 
Why, it was the very color of her hair ; 
Just as red as the reddest brick, 
With a feather in the side as stiff as a stick. 

But I suppose the owner thought it very fine, 

While to me it looked as if but a dime 

Had been spent upon this tasty ( ?) purchase 

And as if the trimming might have once been a kerchief. 

Perhaps she had saved that very stiff feather 
(Probably it and the other trimming together) 
From her Great Grandmother's old collection, 
But think her taste n'er ran in that direction. 

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



102 



T^tiiiqery. 




COLORS should be 
chosen, not be- 
cause they are fash- 
ionable, but for the 
reason that they are 
becoming, otherwise 
ill effects will be the 
result. To face a 
hat or bonnet you 
should sew the wire 
all around, about 
one-fourth of an inch 
from the edge of the 
brim ; then fit the 
velvet or satin on the 
brim, by pinning it 
on the wire, turn in 
the edge of the ma- 
terial and slip-stitch 
it on ; if you want to 
put on a binding in- 
stead of a facing you 
must sew the wire 
■on the edge of the hat or bonnet. For shirring take one-half 
yard of satin or silk, cut on the bias, divide it in two equal 
parts, join the parts together, turn in one of the edges and put 
in a row of shirring, allowing just enough space to put in the 
wire ; then add as many rows of shirring as you need. To 
make a frame smaller remove your wire, cut off what you 
please and replace the wire as before. 

A hat may be trimmed with lace, ribbon, beads, feathers, 
flowers, satin, velvet or veiling. Beads look well either with 
flowers or feathers, but generally feathers are used on a hat 
with beads. Gros-graiu and ottoman ribbons are more fash- 
ionable than satin, nevertheless the latter are still worn, and 
look pretty, and are cheaper than silk. Beads are not worn 
•on hats as in former years. For deep mourning crape only is 
used, and the bonnet must be made perfectly plain. If a 
bonnet is too small in the head, sew a piece of buckram on the 
edge, and then sew the wire over the buckram. To make a 
stylish bow of ribbon, take one and one-half yards of ribbon, 
•draw it in tight folds, then twist the thread around tight, 



Helen French. 



103 

make as many loops as you have ribbon without cutting it, 
put a knot in the middle,, and arrange your loops so as to lay 
flat on the hat. When a hat is large after facing it, you can 
use one or two large plumes. For shirring use either silk, 
satin, velvet or lace. A great many people object to wearing 
crape, but a plain silk bonnet may be worn. 

A stylish bonnet for a middle-aged lady is made by trim- 
ming it on one side with a long plume, and on the other side 
by a handsome bow of ribbon or a knot of velvet or satin. 
Another way is to take velvet cut on the bias, catch it in the 
middle in a tight knot, sew it on the brim of the bonnet previ- 
ously bound, then draw T the velvet on each side of the bonnet 
in soft folds, so as to make it puffy ; it forms a large bow and 
is very neat. 

Many people have an idea that they are capable of imitating 
a hat or a bonnet by merely asking the price, and observing 
the manner in which the artist has designed it ; but when the 
imitation appears on Kearny street the difference is remarka- 
ble. Ladies cannot expect to make, without experience, what 
it has taken } 7 ears to learn in business life. And for this 
reason I would suggest that what } t ou spend for " ice cream " 
3^-ou give to the milliner, so that you do not look like a home- 
made girl. 

HELEN FRENCH, 

330 Duncan Street. 
James Lick Gra??imar School, jth Gmde* 

The above writer won the Second Prize awarded by The 
"Wonder " Millinery Co. 



Tqe firco^ 



«H, Brook ! Thou flowest on and on, 
Through meadow , wood and lane ; 
Thou babblest still from morn till dawn, 
Thou know'st not mortal pain. 

Over the rocks and shrubs you go, 

Though having ne'er a thought ; 
And murmuring in tones so low 

Of pleasures you have brought. 

FRANCYS ROSENSTIRN. 

Girls' High School, Written in Glass. 



ic4 



Outdoor Sports. 






■ "**. "**• V 




TROUT-FISHING. 

| SPENT my last 
j jf three summer va- 
cations in Los Gatos, 
Santa Clara County, 
California, where I 
had a good chance 
for trout-fishing, 
which is my favorite 
out-door sport. 

While there I went 
fishing most every 
day, and the creeks I 
fished in were the Eos 
Gatos, the Guada- 
loupe and a creek that 
flows through Con- 
gress Springs and 
Saratoga, all of 
which are good trout 
streams. 

The time I found 
best for fishing was 
from five to nine 
o'clock in the morning, and in the evening from five o'clock 
until dark. 

A split bamboo pole is best for trout-fishing, but possessing 
none, I used a common limber bamboo pole, a sea-grass line, a 
cat-gut leader, and fly-hooks numbering from nine to twelve. 
I also used ordinary trout hooks, and baited them with gar- 
den worms or periwinkles. 

Some people do not know anything about periwinkles, but 
the trout like them very much and will eagerly go for them. 

The periwinkle is a kind of a worm found in the bed of the 
creek. It lives in a cylinder-shaped case which it makes of 
wood, gravel and other hard substances ; this case is about an 
inch long, a quarter of an inch thick, and looks like a small 
piece of wood. 

Trout always swim up stream towards the head- waters ; 
they are great jumpers, and I have seen them jump up a water- 
fall four to five feet high. FRANK METTMAN, 

915 Twentieth Street. 
Horace Mann Grammar School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Clabrough, 
Golcher & Company. 



Fra.sk Mettman. 



105 

THE REASON, 



jjrH dear, the pies are not browned, 
[I And I've spoilt the apple sauce ; 
-^ I havn't put the roast in yet, 
And everyone is cross. 



The kitchen is just filled with smoke 
And the fire won't burn at all. 

The oven isn't the least bit hot, 
And I'm sure the cake will fall. 



'Tis all on account of this terrible coal, 
For it burns like a piece of stone ; 

And I promised Sue I'd go out with her, 
But now I guess she'll go alone. 



And here comes Mrs. Rogers ; 

Such a neat person as she 
When she sees this untidy kitchen 

Will have her opinion of me. 



But when Mrs. Rogers entered 
And saw the sorry plight, 

She introduced the Wellington Coal 
And set the matter right. 



The girl in long years after 

Thought of the dear old soul 
And the days of peace and comfort 

Since she used the Wellington Coal. 

EFFIE DINNIENH, 

49 Hoff Avenue. 

Mission Grammar School, yth Grade. 
- 7 



io6 



O improve our personal charms jewelry has been resorted 
to as far back as memory reaches, and, no doubt, it began 
with the very first of the human race. In ancient times 
people had to be contented with leaves, flowers and branches 
of trees. 

Those living on the seashore were fortunate to add shells of 
many colors and hues, arranging them in the shape of neck- 
laces, bracelets and so forth. Even birds had to be robbed 
and killed, so that people could ornament themselves with 
their plumage. 

Gold and silver are the most precious of metals that are 
used in jewels . Gold can be beaten twelve hundred times 
thinner than printing paper. Both gold and silver are too 
soft to be used alone in jewelry, so they are alloyed with other 
metals. 

Silver is the second precious metal. It is of a whitish 
color; it is soft, but not as soft as gold. Silver is seldom 
found in its pure state ; it is generally mixed with gold. It is 
ductile and also malleable like gold. Silver is found in Ari- 
zona, California and German}^. Silver is obtained like gold, 
by grinding and sieving it ; then quicksilver is put with it, 
and then heat is applied ; after the quicksilver goes off as 
vapor, the silver is left pure. Silver is used a great deal by 
chemists and dentists. 

Gold is used in jewelry in many different ways ; for in- 
stance, in rings, bracelets, pins, penholders, pens, earrings, 
medals and man3 r others. 

The following stones are only a small number of what is 
used by the jeweler : The diamond, the rub}^ the emerald, 
the opal, ametr^st, topaz, agate, bloodstone, moonstone and 
the pearl. 

The diamond is the hardest of all stones, and used to cut all 
the others. In very few places they are found near the sur- 
face of the earth. Diamonds, on account of their scarcity and 
brightness, are the most valuable of all stones used in jewelry. 
Their value is estimated by carats. Diamond fields are found 
in Brazil, Australia, Siberia and India. South Africa is also 
celebrated on account of its valuable diamond fields. 

GEORGIE A. HARRIS, 

615 Bush Street. 
Denman Gramma?' School, Sth Grade. 



107 

*&tvimmxtx$+ 



jff WIMMING is an art ; as it comes natural to beasts, should 
p|| be practiced b} r man. No race of mankind can be men- 
*^ tioned to which swimming is unknown, and in many bar- 
barous countries it is more common than among the civilized 
nations. 

Salt water is best to learn swimming in, as it is more buoy- 
ant than fresh. 

Confidence in one's self is one of the essential points in 
swimming. All artificial aids such as corks, air-belts, etc., 
should not be used, for they lift the bod} T too high out of the 
water. The simplest and plainest stroke in swimming is the 
breast stroke. The stroke is executed by lying with the back 
upwards, and placing the hands on the breast with the palms 
downward, then pushing the arms forward to their full extent, 
after which the palms of both hands are turned outward, and 
making a stroke with both hands to the right and left through 
an angle of 90 , and carrying the hands back to the starting 
position. During the motion of the arms the legs make a sim- 
ilar motion. The movement of the arms keeps you floating, 
and the movement of the legs pushes you forward. 

Another mode of swimming is by the over-hand and side 
stroke. The quickest and easiest stroke is the over-hand 
stroke ; one good stroke carries the swimmer six feet in two 
seconds. 

A good swimmer is known by the way he enters the water. 
A dive when property performed is a very graceful feat to the 
eye. A dive is executed by keeping the feet and legs together, 
bending slightly toward the water, and then swinging the 
hands above the head. All the power possible must be used by 
the legs in jumping off the board. When in mid-air the body 
is straightened out. The descent is made by bending the arms 
downwards and entering the water fingers first. 

LEO EEBENBAUM, 

1522 O'Farrell Street. 
South Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the second Prize awarded b}^ the Olym- 
pic Salt Water Co. 



io8 

Pure Paints. 



[AINTS are formed by mixing colored powders, called pig- 
ments, with oil, water or other fluids. 

Knowing what paints are, we now have the task before 
us to find from what sources they are obtained. Perhaps this 
is one of the most interesting of experiments, and annually 
there is found some new material from which colored material 
or pigment is made. If we look into this subject we will find 
that native- colored earths is one of the essential compositions 
from which paint or colored material is manufactured. Sec- 
ondly in importance we see metallic compounds, and last, but 
not least, other mineral resources. These are the three prin- 
cipal things from which the first process of making paint is 
obtained. 

The one peculiarity of paint, and one of its principal char- 
acteristics, is its power of fully covering any surface on which 
it is spread. Of course this is dependent upon the qualities, 
and in view of this fact it should be applied and spread uni- 
formly, and, if it then dries quickly by natural heat, it is then 
said to be oi a quality commendable to use. 

When dry it should resist change of weather to which it is 
exposed, and to be a high grade, first-class article, it must pos- 
sess a certain degree of brightness and tinting power, and 
when mixed with other colors should not be injurious either to 
its own color or to the color that it is mixed with. 

Paint is so varied that it is necessarily a fact that its uses are 
also varied. It can be a chemical, a crome material or ultra- 
marine. Paint for houses is made by a process of grinding 
and mixing, that is, simply the raw material ground to a 
powder and then soaked in oil or some other fluid. 

Artists' material is much different, it being a great deal 
finer and possessing mere tint. These pigments or powders 
are mixed with very fine liquids, and we have the beautiful 
tint from which our great artists have painted the pictures by 
which they became famous. In this connection it may be 
said that some paints are made from substances known only to 
their makers. 

The principal pigments may be classified and described as 
follows : White lead, zinc and antimony ; blue (not extensive), 
ultramarine, Persian blue, indigo, yellow-ochres, gombage and 
tints. 

Red has an inorganic origin, and contains oxide of copper. 
Green contains hydrate oxide of copper, magnate of baryte and 
oxalt of cobalt. 



109 

We have now given an account of paints, their use, composi- 
tion and origin, let us now in conclusion say that they are the 
promotei s of that grand and iivine oil called ' ' painting. " Where 
would ancient Rome and Greece be were it not for these bits of 
colored material ? 

Paints are the preservers and origir ators of great art, and by 
their use we are enabled to gaze upon grand paintings, land- 
scapes and pictures which otherwise would have been hidden 
from " Modern Civilization." 

ROSIE CAHEN, 
1044 Golden Gate Avenue. 

South Cosmopolita?i Grammar School, 7th Grade. 



What Are the South Winds Saying' / 



|^HAT are the south winds saying 
As they wander lazily by, 
And what do they tell to the treetops 
Which makes them bow to the sky ? 

Why are they not in a hurry 

Like the bustling winds from the North, 
And why do they play round the garden 

And call all the little weeds forth ? 

MAMIE BARRETT, 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



The Land Where the Lost Thinas Go, 



^AR away in fairy-land seas, 

With shining wings spread to the breeze, 
Fairies bring queer things to and fro 
To a little isle where the lost things go. 

Whenever a plaything, large or small, 
Is left in the yard or left in the hall, 
These little nymphs with laughter gay 
Come with wings swift and convey it away. 

GRACE SEIXON. 

Girls 'High School, Written in Class. 



no 



Type. 



FYPE consists of raised letters or characters, cast in metal or 
raised in wood, and are used in printing. Although the 
knowledge of how it is made can be easily obtained, there are many 
that know little about its manufacture. Some printers or com- 
positors who have used type nearly all their lives know little 
about its manufacture, or even what it is made of. In the fol- 
lowing I shall endeavor to tell you what I have learned of its 
manufacture : Type is made of a composition of metals which 
generally consists of lead, tin, antimony and copper. The 
first step in the manufacture of type is the cutting of the letter 
desired on the end of a piece of hardened steel. This piece of 
steel is carefully shaped to the proper size, as it must be per- 
fect c 

By means of this punch, as it is called, an indenture is made in 
a piece of copper, which is afterwards shaped and polished, and 
is called the ' ' matrix. ' ' In this indenture in the matrix the face 
of the type or letter is formed. The rest of the type or body 
is formed in what is called the "mold," which is made of 
hardened steel. The "matrix" and "mold " are combined 
and constitute the moulding part of the type-casting machine 
which manufactures type at the rate of from one hundred to 
one hundred and seventy-five per minute. The modern type- 
casting machines finish the type and are generally used. When 
the old style machines are used the type is finished by hand in 
the following manner : First, there is attached to each a 
wedge-shaped piece of metal, which has to be broken off. This 
piece of metal, however, has to be on the type when they are 
cast in order to have them the required length. In breaking 
off this piece of metal there is a roughness caused, which, after 
the sides are finished, is removed by planing a groove in the 
body of the type. The type is now finished, and, after the de- 
fective types are picked out, it is packed and sent to the pur- 
chaser, or laid away to await orders. The importance and 
necessity of good type is very great, as good printing cannot 
be done with imperfect type. Although some type is used in 
the manufacture of rubber stamps, the largest portion is used 
in printing. A great deal of type is used in making what is 
called a stereotype, which facilitates the printing of large news- 
papers, etc. Type is not sold by the piece, as many would 
suppose, but by the pound. Movable metal type were first 
used in printing in the latter half of the fifteenth centum . 

J. GILBERT RECHEL, 

1003 Valencia Street. 

Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Ill 

^ans inhumanity to T^an. 



SINCE the world was created, and since Adam tried to 
throw the blame of his disobedience on Eve 's shoulders, the 
wheel of " Time " has been going steadily round, watch- 
ing the decay of nations and the destruction of noble cities 
and towns. 

It has never paused in its course, and has beheld the ad- 
vancement of man, as his narrow ideas have changed or 
broadened, and his knowledge of the unseen wonders of 
Nature become expanded. 

But one thing has not changed (the feelings that predomin- 
ated in man in those early days, still hold sway over him. 

Cain slew Abel, and to-day numberless men are branded as 
Cain was. Above all the mean petty feelings of pride, jealousy 
and spite, the one great sin of cruelt3 T and inhumanity reigns. 

It is impossible to conceive how one man gifted with talent, 
wealth and strength, can look mercilessly down on his less 
fortunate brother, and bid him work for his daily bread. 

The rich man turns the beggar from his door, hungry and 
unsatisfied, and yet he goes to church and kneeling reverent- 
ly, says : " Give us this da}^ our daily bread." 

Man, the all gifted, with his strength of mind and body 
and his right to rule over the earth, is often little better than 
the brute. 

We all know the story of the " Fox Without a Tail. " All 
through life we meet with many tailless foxes, who not con- 
tent with their own degradation, desire to drag others down 
with them. 

These undesirable animals constantly appear before us, with 
their friendly advice. We must beware of them or we will 
find that they are leading us down their own dark pathway, 
away from the light of honesty and truth. 

Thus the inhumanity of one man to his brother fills the 
world with sorrow and misery, for we are all brothers and sis- 
ters, and the earth is our universal mother. 

Our earthly fathers as well as our Heavenly One, look with 
sorrow on the work of their sons, for : 

' ' Man's inhumanity to man, 
Makes countless thousands mourn." 

FRANKIE SULLIVAN. 

Girl' s High School, Written in Class. 



112 



Photography. 



APPARATUS. 

IN photography certain apparatus or tools are needed to pro- 
M duce a picture ; some must be bought, others with but little 
ingenuity and labor can be made. 

The first essentials are the camera, the lens, the plate- 
holder, the tripod, the cloth and the focusing-glass. 

The tripod is the stand on which the camera is placed ; it 
can be taken apart and when not used can be folded and car- 
ried in the hand. The extension tripod has particular advan- 
tages, as it can be made to stand on uneven ground, so that 
the camera may be brought to a proper level by simply adjust- 
ing the legs. 

The cloth must be about one yard square, of a dark quality 
and impenetrable to light. 

Kxposurk. 

Exposures in the exterior should be shortest, n A. m. to 2 
p. m. No attempts should be made to work on objects when 
a fog obscures the distance to the eye. The camera and lens 
must be free from dust ; holders must be tightly closed before 
leaving dark room. 

The tripod must be set firmly ; the focus, with a large stop 
in lens, on an object say one hundred feet away ; fix the slid- 
ing front, and turn the camera each way till the subject is on 
the ground glass. 

Remove ground glass, take plate-holder from box and put it 
in front of ground glass ; draw the slide with steady motion 
entirely out with a quick motion. You are now ready to 
expose. 

Uncap, give time and recap. 

Return slide you have removed. 

DEVELOPING. 

Chemicals needed to compound developer : 

Sulphite of soda, crystal 1 pound 

Carbonate of potash, granulated 1 pound 

Carbonate of soda, granulated 1 pound 

Pyrogallic acid 4 ounces 

Sulphuric acid. ... 1 ounce 

Bromide of potash 1 ounce 

This quantity of chemical furnishes enough developer for 



H3 

almost three hundred plates 6^x8^2, and, if carefully used, 
not cost more than one cent for each. 

To compound the developer, do as follows : 

Procure two twelve-ounce bottles of clear, white glass, with 
well-fitting corks. Mark one " No. 1, Pyro. ; " the next " No. 
2, Potash." Take eight ounce graduate, put five ounces 
water ; add two ounces sulphite of soda crystals and stir 
with glass rod till it dissolves ; then slowly add half a dram, 
fluid measure, of sulphuric acid ; add two hundred and forty 
grains pyrogallic acid ; when dissolved, fill up to eight ounces. 
The details of the making of the developer cannot be 
entered into too closely. We will say the developer is done. 

Lay the plate in tray, face up, and pour the developer over 
it. 

A darkening appearance gradually grows distinct in a few 
minutes. These are the sky, high-lights, or light objects on 
which has fallen most powerful light. 

To examine its intens^, hold it to the light, and if not in- 
tense enough continue these operations till it is. The nega- 
tives are washed in chemicals and water, and dried on a 
negative drying-rack. 

It is next varnished by a very simple process. The paper 
for it is prepared, and after going through several other pro- 
cesses the photograph is finished. 

CHARLIE THALL, 
ii2/\.}4 Folsom Street. 

Franklin Grammar School, 6th Grade. 



The Wind. 



#H wind ! Oh wind ! thy mighty blast 
Hath o'er the sea such doom o'ercast ; 
And Oh ! how many a mighty sail 
Hath floundered in tempestuous gale. 



And oft hath left fair silven strand 
From some far distant smiling land ; 
And msaiy a maid and mother weep 
For a loved one, lost in surging deep. 

GRACE M. COLE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



H4 



The Sewing Machine, 



fHB superior merits and the attractive beauty of the sewing 
machine demonstrate the fact that it is one of the greatest 
marvels of the present century. 

If we would learn of the intrinsic value of the machine, or 
become acquainted with the grand record of the sewing ma- 
chine in general, we must take a retrospect of a period in which 
there has been toils and triumphs. If, in order to do this, we 
traverse the bridge of history, which spans the gulf of time, 
we find revealed to us an array of facts which prove conclus- 
ively that our own epoch, when compared with those which 
have preceded it, is pre-eminently an age in which difficulties 
have been met and overcome by noble efforts and marvelous 
skill. 

In the domain of mechanical art the steam engine occupies a 
very high place, and, if it is appropriate to regard it as king of 
machines, then the proud position of queen of mechanical con- 
trivances is possessed by the sewing machine. Her throne is 
within the domestic circle ; her reign has been prosperous and 
happy. By a wave of her sceptre she has driven tedious labor 
from the mansions of the wealthy, and banished from the 
homes of the poor that drudgery, weariness and sorrow which 
is so graphically described by Thomas Hood in his pathetic 
poem. Since he wrote the ' ' Song of the Shirt " the merry 
voice of the sewing machine has been heard amidst scenes of 
gladness, comfort and ease. 

Many names have been identified with the sewing machine, 
but it remained for American genius and inventiveness to pro- 
duce a machine fit for practical use. This was affected step by 
step. 

It has always been the aim of the sewing machine manu- 
facturer to produce a superior article. The machines are made 
of the very best materials. All the wearing parts are accur- 
ately gauged ; skilled inspectors scrutinize every part before 
being put together. 

It is made up in mahogany, maple, walnut, oak and olive. 
In design it is very beautiful ; its relative proportions are pleas- 
ing to the eye, and, to all who possess it, it will be a " thing 
of beauty and a joy forever." 

JEANIE LINDSAY, 

406 California Avenue. 
Columbia Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



"5 

SCEOOL FURNITURE, 



IjCHOOIy furniture is an index of civilization. The absence 
9 of fine furnishing in a modern schoolroom is a sure ' ' tell- 
tale ' ' that the Trustees of that district are lacking in refine- 
ment. They unconsciously advertise themselves as having 
been taught in some country school, where long benches with- 
out backs served as seats, and a painted board on "legs" 
served for a blackboard ; and an apple and knitting-needle, 
borrowed from one of the girls, served to illustrate ' ' the earth 
on its axis. " And even that unpleasant aspect of the case is 
not its worst. As the lack of refining influences at home 
make rough boys and rude girls, so desks and seats that do 
not inspire the scholars with neatness and tidiness are a posi- 
tive injury. Environment is considered by many to be a 
great factor in making or marring character, and what environ- 
ment can work more mightier than school life ? 

Seats made in artistic finish and with an understanding of 
the form of the human body ought to be compulsory in every 
schoolroom ; otherwise, physical injury results to the children. 
Seats also ought to be selected from the best made, as the 
pupils' eyesight and form depends largely on them. A poorly 
made desk is often accountable for the drooping shoulders and 
hollow chests we see among school children. 

Mr. Ruskin tells us that he was made an artist and an art 
critic by his father never permitting him to see anything rude, 
rough or inartistic. What an inducement this, for our fathers 
to make our schools as near a refined parlor as possible ! It 
will pay them, and it will cause us in after years to rise and 
call them blessed. The maps and globes ought to be of the 
best and truest that genius has produced. Just here some one 
may complain of the cost of all this. Well, even the cost is 
not so much as one would think, for the difference in price 
between a good article and a cheap poor one is nothing when 
divided up among a lot of people ; and when we consider how 
much longer a good article wears, I think it pays to buy a 
good one. 

There is really no excuse, and none ought to be taken, for 
bad furnishings in a schoolroom at the close of the Nineteenth 
Century. 

JOHN COLBERT, 

634 Elizabeth Street. 
Lincoln Grammar School^ Jth Grade. 



n6 

MILLINERY, 



FHE art of trimming headgear is called millinery. The mak- 
ing of hats or the foundation upon which milliners work 
belongs to a different branch of business. Millinery gives an 
agreeable and pleasant occupation to thousands of ladies of our 
land. However, all who undertake the trade do not make a 
success of it, because they have not the knack of planning so 
that the colors will blend, and arranging their work to suit the 
complexion and style of the wearer. Thus, we see the art 
must not only be acquired, but one must have a natural taste 
for it if she expects to make a success of it. 

After the work has been arranged by pinning the material 
in place, no particular skill is required to do the necessary 
stitching, but it is in arranging the material that the natural 
talent is required. Then, too, in millinery the style is the 
principal thing to be considered. Therefore, those who make 
a business of the trade must keep themselves well informed on 
the latest colors, styles, etc. 

Not long ago a party was given by one of the young ladies 
of a small town, and each lady invited was to bring with her 
an old straw hat (that was past using for anything else), a lot 
of ribbons or decorative materials, a needle and thread. These 
furnishings were to be given to the young men present, and 
they had the task of trimming the different hats, without any 
assistance, as best they could. A prize was to be given to the 
gentleman who trimmed the hat or bonnet best, and a booby 
prize was to be given to the one who was least successful. 
You can imagine how artistically and gracefully they started 
to work, some displaying their beautiful diamonds which were 
seldom noticed by the ladies, while others struggled with a 
piece of thread that had in some way become entangled in the 
artificial flower they were attempting to put on . At last, after 
struggling with the flowers, hat and ribbon for a whole hour, 
the young ladies took pity on their various efforts, and they 
were allowed to discontinue their work. It was quite laugh- 
able to observe the colors and the arrangement on some of the 
hats ; and I am quite sure the young lady who had to wear any 
of this beautiful millinery would say many disagreeable things 
about the trimmer. 

This illustration is made for the purpose of showing the ne- 
cessity of undertaking only such things as we are most ca- 
pable of performing. 

GRACE BERRY, 

515 Jones Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



H7 

NOTHING 



HEN asked to choose a subject 
For an essay yesterday, 
Among a thousand topics 
I roamed for hours away. 



I could not write upon the moon, 

Nor on a daisy fair, 
Nor on the dear mosquito 

Whose music fills the air. 



And so I asked my teacher 

If she could help me out 
She said, "Why write on nothing, thats 

What yon know most about." 



And so I write on nothing. 

What is it anyway ? 
It's what I have inside my head 

And what I learn all day. 

BESSIE BALDWIN BEARDSEEY, 

Written in Class. 



Which ? 



«j F in the course of our short life 
M Some task unpleasant be our lot, 
Shall we rebel — bemoan our fate — 

Then turn our back and do it not ? 
Or shall we check our great dislike, 

At once perform it with a will 
That robs the labor of its sting, 

And turns to good the fancied ill ? 

AGNES O'CONNEEE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



nS 

WELLINGTON GOAL, 



fELIvINGTON coal is mined on Vancouver Island in Brit- 
tish Columbia, from where most of it is exported to San 
Francisco. 

The many excellent properties of this coal are well known 
by nearly every one. There are few who believe in burning 
cheaper-priced coal, which burns fast and gives little or no 
heat; makes a great quantity of ashes, and clogs the flues 
with soot ; and if a lid of the stove is lifted, a great quantity 
of smoke issues forth and fills the room and very often the 
whole house. 

Wellington coal has none of these faults. It is a clear and 
steady burner, making very little smoke and hardly an}* soot, 
and never fills up the ash pit near as fast as any of the cheaper 
and inferior brands do. It is also a coal that may be termed 
a long burner, as it does not need replenishing as often as the 
others do, but keeps a long steady fire, giving plenty of heat 
and requiring none of the attention the others do. 

It is not only a good cooking coal, but its good burning 
qualities are innumerable. It makes an excellent grate fire, 
and it can be utilized for almost any purpose where a good 
burning coal is required. 

Wellington is a coal that has few equals, if am-, among 
bituminous coal, and is always uniform in quality. The price 
is nearly always the same reasonable figure, making it within 
the reach of every one. The many good qualities of this coal 
point to it as a coal superior to all ; it is in almost ever}- usage 
to which coal can be put, and maintaining that it is always 
best and the cheapest money can buy. 

MARION HENNKSSY, 

1505 Clay Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Inflamed with the study of learning and the admiration of 
virtue ; stirred up with high hopes of living to be brave men 
and worthy patriots, dear to God and famous to all ages. 

— Milton . 

Education is the only interest worthy the deep, controlling 
anxiety of the thoughtful man. 

— Wendell Phillips. 



119 

BEUGS, 



|OW, uncle, please do listen, 

I must write a composition on drugs. 
'Oh, dear ! It's a difficult subject. 
I would much prefer writing on bugs. 



" But still, it must be written, 

And er — Oh, uncle ! Can you not see 
I compose so very poorly, 

You must write this composition for me." 



Ruth's uncle was a great tease, 

So he said, " Very well, I will write 

So simply that all will think, dear, 

'Twas done by yourself, pretty sprite." 



He sat at the table and scribbled 

For a half a minute or more, 
Then Ruth slyly looked o'er his shoulder 

And this is what the child saw : 



Extractum Coloc}-ntlidis Alcholicum, 
Extractum Camabis Purification, 

Extractum Colclici Aceticum, 

Extractum Serpentariae Fluidum. 



She was thoroughly disappointed 

When these Latin words met her eye, 

Tears in her brown eyes glittered 
And she looked quite ready to cry. 



But her uncle turned and said, 
1 ' More highly I value truth 

Than all the learned essaj^s 
That were ever written, Ruth. 



120 



' ' A falsehood you would be acting 

If yon handed my essay in ; 
Though you wouldn't mean to be untruthful, 

Falsehood is a deadly sin." 



So Ruth sat down and thought, 

Into the evening far, 
Till the night drew down her curtains blue 

And pinned them with a star. 



When the silver huntress, Diana, 

Through the window ventured to peep, 

The essay now was all written, 
The composer fast asleep. 



On a chair by the open window 
A small, white paper lay ; 

On it was carefully written 
That memorable essay. 



The virgin moon dropped lower 
And bent her dainty head, 

And glancing o'er the paper, 
This is what she read : 



In the golden days of long ago, 
When through the heavens wide, 

Apollo and the huntress queen 
Wandered side by side, 



No drugs were known to ancient men 

And so the people died, 
And never knew that drugs would save 

Them from the rushing tide. 



'Twas left for modern men to know 
The science God has given 

To relieve pain and sickness cure — 
'Tis a gift direct from heaven. 



121 

Opium, morphine and cocaine, 

And drugs well known to-day, 
We've heard of chloroform effects on men, 

And physicians often say, 

Perhaps 'twere well for many men 

That these drugs ne 'er had been known , 

For though they are truly remarkable, 
They have ruined many a home. 

When Ruth awoke in the morning, 

Great was her surprise, 
For the paper was wet as though with tears, 

Shed by sorrowful eyes. 

MOLLIE SUIvUVAN, 

625 Natoma Street. 
Clement Graimnar School, 8th Grade. 



4-* 



oem. 



k H, would that I could write a poem 

To make the world wonder and stare, 
To make souls soar to heavenly things, 
Away from this strife and care. 

It would make the sorrowful happy, 

The children laugh in their play, 
The old and the feeble feel young, 

And the sick and oppressed gay. 

But what is the use of telling 

What I could never do ; 
Perhaps 'tis best to do God's work 

And be upright, honest and true. 

To be happy each day as I can be, 

And make others happy, too ; 
Not simply to talk of helping, 

But be willing to work and do. 

God j udges the gift by the giver 
In the Book of Truth, we are told ; 

And He prized the widow's mite far more 
Than the nobleman's broad piece of gold. 

MAY NUTTING, 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 

8 



122 



Statuary. 






N the fourth cen- 
tury A. D., un- 
^ der the rule of 
Constantine's suc- 
cessors, sculpturing 
was in vogue, 
though the produc- 
tions were not of a 
high order. The old 
Pagan faith of the 
Romans was dead, 
and they had not 
been as yet suffi- 
ciently influenced by 
Christianity as to 
embody their belief 
in their work. Is it 
not natural if a 
sculptor has any 
noble ideas of wor- 
ship that he will 
bring them out in 
his statues ? There- 
fore, when these are lacking, the result is dull and lifeless. 
Gradually great improvements were made by Christian work- 
men, proving that the higher the ideal, the greater the work. 
Among the Grecian sculptors Phidias stands out pre-emi- 
nent. He was born about 500 B.C. His first two important 
works were executed in bronze. The first was a large group 
dedicated to Delphi ; the second a colossal statue of Pallas 
Athena. Lut the two works with which his fame is chiefiy 
associated were in gold and ivory — the colossal statue of 
Athena, which is at the temple dedicated to her, and the other 
of Jupiter, for the temple at Olympia. The god was repre- 
sented as seated on a throne, his right hand holding a figure of 
Victory, and his left resting on a sceptre, on which the eagle 
was perched. On his head was a wreath of olives. The 
drapery w r as of gold, richly w r orked with flowers. The throne 
was mostly of ebony and ivory. Of this, the greatest work of 
the greatest Grecian sculptor, nothing but the description 
remains. A great number of Phidias' pupils also arrived at 
great distinction. 

Among the later Italian sculptors we find Michael Angelo, 



Blanche Lewis. 



123 

the greatest and most famous of the celebrated artists of Flor- 
ence, born in 1475. 

His first essay in sculpture was an aged fawn with a front 
tooth knocked out. 

One of his statues, which he produced in 1495, called " St. 
John in the Wilderness, " is at present in the Berlin Museum. 
The stripling saint stands naked but for a skin about his loins, 
holding a honeycomb in his left hand, and lifting to his mouth 
with his right a goat's horn full of honey. 

One of the most prominent at the World 's Fair was the one 
of Columbus represented on the deck of the Santa Maria. On 
the top of the pedestal at his feet is the vessel's anchor, and in 
his hand is a pair of dividers, as though he had just picked out 
his course on a map. The face of the great ''Admiral" is 
more satisfactory than in most of his portraits. 

Another statue that attracted my attention was that of Cle- 
opatra. It was one of the most graceful and symmetrical 
pieces of art seen at the Great Fair. She has often been used 
by poets as well as by sculptors to represent their ideals of 
loveliness. 

BLANCHE LEWIS, 

1420 Sutter Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 




^fche 5W£ 



J INDING down from the mountain top 
Comes the crystal stream, 
Bubbling, gurgling, refusing to stop, 
As in a happy dream. 



Finally it reaches the dark blue bay 

Where it must ever be, 
Until on some eventful day 

It finally reaches the sea. 



MARGARET MAGUIRE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



124 



^Arabian Cojjee. 



COFFEE is the 
seed of an ever- 
green shrub, the 
Coffea Arabica, which 
is said to have been 
discovered in Abys- 
sinia by the Arabs. 
It is chiefly cultivated 
in Arabia, the South- 
ern States of North 
America, the East and 
West Indies, Java and 
Ceylon ; but the cli- 
mate of Arabia, where 
it was first cultivated, 
appears to be most 
suited to its growth. 
Frequent rains and 
the brilliant unshaded 
light of the almost 
cloudless sky stimu- 
late vegetation and 
cause the secretion of 
those principles on which depend the delicate aroma. Ele- 
vated situations are most suitable for the growth of coffee, and 
the plantations have much the appearance of pleasure grounds. 
The trees are raised from slips which are allowed four or five 
years to grow before they are cropped. They attain the height 
of eight or ten feet, and continue in bearing from thirty to 
fifty years. The shrub or tree resembles a handsome laurel, 
and bears a profusion of clusters of fragrant white flowers, 
which are succeeded by brilliant red berries, sweet and pulpy, 
which ripen to a purple color — each containing two coffee 
seeds or stones. The process of preparing coffee for market is 
as follows : The ripe berries when picked are at first put 
through a machine called the despulpador, which removes the 
pulp ; the coffee grains are still covered with a sort of glutinous 
substance which adheres to the bean ; they are now spread 
out on large "patios," made specially for this purpose, and 
left there, being occasionally tossed about and turned over 
with wooden shovels until they are perfectly dry. They are 




Essie Batjm. 



125 

then gathered up and put into the ' ' retrilla, " a circular 
trough in which a heavy wooden wheel, shod with steel, is 
made to revolve so as to thoroughly break the husk without 
crushing the bean. The chaff is separated from the grain by 
means of a fanning mill and the coffee is now thoroughly dry 
and clean. After this, it is the custom of some planters to 
have it spread out on long tables and carefully picked over by 
the women or children, all the bad beans being thrown out. 
It only remains then to have it put into bags, weighed and 
marked before it is read}' for shipment to the port. On some 
of the larger plantations this process is greatly simplified with 
considerable saving in time and labor by the use of improved 
machinery for dr}dng and cleaning coffee. 

ESSIE BAUM, 
2918 Jackson Street. 
Pacific Heights Grammar School, Jth Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by Hills 
Brothers. 



*(Dhe ^)aistj. 



§H ! you pretty daisy, 
What a lovely flower ; 
Wafting perfume o'er the earth, 
And gladdening every hou^. 

Peeping through the moistened soil, 
When trees and fields are bare ; 

And, though tread on by many feet, 
The daisy is still there." 

HILDA LEVY. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 




126 



J^trabian (oof fee. 



r~" 




FHE Coffee tree is 
a native of East- 
ern Africa, but it 
was in Arabia that 
it first became 
known to the people 
of Europe, and until 
about the year 1700 
A. D. that country 
afforded the entire 
supply. 

The coffee seeds 
then found their way 
to Java by some 
traders, and one of 
the first plants grown 
on that island was 
sent to the Gov- 
ernor of the Dutch 
East India Company, 
who lived in Hol- 
land, as a present. 
It was planted in 
the Botanical Gardens at Amsterdam, and in a few years seeds 
were taken from it and sent to South America, where the cul- 
tivation of coffee has steadily increased, extending to the West 
Indies, until now the offspring of this one plant produce more 
coffee than is obtained from all the other plants in the world. 

The plant is an evergreen, and is from six to twelve feet 
high, and the stem is from ten to fifteen inches in diameter. 

When the blossom falls off, there grows in its place a small 
green fruit, which becomes dark red as it ripens. 

This fruit is not unlike the cherry, and is very good to eat. 
Under the pulp of the cherry is found the bean or berry that 
we call coffee, wrapped in a fine thin skin. The berry is at 
first very soft, and has a bad taste ; but as the cherry ripens 
the berry grows harder, and the dried-up fruit becomes a shell 
or pod of a deep brown color. When the berry is ripe it is of 
a translucent green color. 

The coffee tree begins to bear fruit the third year, and by the 
sixth or seventh year they are at full bearing, and .continue to 
bear for twenty years or more. 



Lulu A. Wegener. 



127 

Before the berry can be used it undergoes a process of roast- 
ing. The amount of aromatic oil brought out in roasting has 
much to do with the value of coffee when it is sold, and the 
longer the raw coffee is kept the richer it becomes in this pecu- 
liar oil, and so the more valuable. 

Arabia produces the celebrated Mocha coffee, which is the 
finest in the world. Java coffee is next prized. 

LULU A. WEGENER, 
142 1 McAllister Street. 

Hamilton Grammar School, yth Grade. 

The above writer won the Second Prize awarded by Hills 
Brothers. 



Tfye ^xan6ua6e of ^Flowers. 



STOOD in a beautiful garden, 

Where the flowers reared their heads, 
To tell me their significance, 
And this is what they said : 



The white rose, ' ' I am worthy of you, ' ' 
The red one, ' ' Love me ever, " 

Next the yellow oped her lips and said, 
" Do not let us sever." 



The violet blue, ' ' I am ever faithful, ' ' 
The snow-drop, " I have hope," 

The little daisy next did say, 
" No one can with you cope. " 



And each to me did breathe some tale 

Of what they do express ; 
Some told of love, of joy, of faith, 

And others of distress. 

MARTHA TRIEST. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



128 



benefits of the installment Ifflaq. 



I 





HE installment 
plan means to 
pay down a giv- 
en or named sum, 
and thereafter pay 
small payments un- 
til the debt is cov- 
ered. 

A young man is 
just started out in 
life (for instance) 
and he works hard 
for his salary, which 
is not very large. 
With this money he 
has to pay his room, 
his board and buy 
wearing apparel. 
After his working 
hours are over he 
does not wish to ap- 
pear in his working 
clothes, but wants a 
good, stylish wearing 
suit, and, as he has not enough money to pay for a suit at 
once, he is in a fix how to obtain one without paying all 
down. At this moment he falls to the Installment Plan and 
sees the clear future before him of owning a fine suit by pay- 
ing a certain sum down and paying a payment every week. 
He makes arrangements for the suit which he receives, and 
before long the money is all paid up. 

Another person, a lady, has a drunkard for a husband who 
brings home very little money for her to support her children 
and herself with. As she is a neat and honest woman, she 
wishes to put herself and children in better attire. Maybe 
she came from a better family and has quite a number of 
friends who often come to see her. Of course she does not 
want to be embarrassed by her friends because her parlor is 
not carpeted or she has not nice chairs in it. She saves as 
much money as possible and goes to an installment company 
and paying this money down receives the carpet and chairs 
and pays the balance in weekly payments. When her friends 
come to see her again they are greatly surprised, and she feels 



Wallace W. Wideman. 



129 

in her heart a feeling which only a discoverer or conqueror 
feels when he conquers or discovers a new piece of land. 

Another benefit : A married man has a wife and children, 
and, as he sometimes stays out later at night than he should 
without his really meaning to, he catches it from his wife 
when he comes home that night. So he says to himself, ' ' I 
must buy a watch some way as my staying out at night 
arouses ill feeling in the family, and I want a good watch, 
but that costs too much money for me to pay down at once. 
Well, yesterday I heard that the installment company has 
some fine gold watches and very cheap," and so saying goes to 
the installment house, examines the watches and finds them to 
be of the finest workmanship and fine time-keepers. He picks 
out a watch, pays the first payment down, which exceeds the 
rest, and finishes up by weekly or monthly installments, as 
the case might be agreed upon. 

WALLACE W. WIDEMAN, 

25153/2 Bryant Avenue. 

Boys' High School. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by The United 
States Watch and Suit Co. 



©nlu 



u a luiinute. 



|J0W many when at work or play 
And called by parents dear away, 
Turn back and say with nothing in it, 
"All right ; I'll be there in a minute." 

How much can happen in that time ! 
Something great in history's line, 
Something by which to be made known, 
Something on which we stand alone. 

Then list to parents, children all, 
Be sure you heed, then, every call ; 
And do not say with nothing in it, 
"All right; I'll be there in a minute." 

NELLIE MITCHKUS. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



130 



^avbtvave. 





subject o f 
hardware is 
such a vast one 
if you choose to en- 
ter upon it as it de- 
serves. There 
would first have to 
be considered the 
production of raw 
material, then the 
manufacturing o f 
the same into mer- 
chantable goods. 

When we look 
into the tastefully 
arranged windows 
in which the goods 
of the different 
hardware stores are 
on exhibition we 
realize the fact that 
these same articles 
must have been subjected to the skill and ingenuity of many 
different kinds of workmen. 

We all know that iron is the main factor in the manufactur- 
ing of hardware. It is obtained through mining. Iron mines 
are to be found in this country, on the Atlantic Coast and also 
to some extent in the upper Mississippi Valley. Iron mines 
are worked by shafts, which are sunk into the ground, and 
from which tunnels are dug, called levels. As fast as the ore 
is hauled to the shaft it is hoisted by means of machinery to 
the surface, where it is loaded into cars and hauled to the 
crushers. These crushers are very large, ponderous machines, 
which break the ore into suitable size, being then separated 
from its drosser elements, and delivered at the furnace where 
it is moulded into bars. 

It is from these bars that hardware is manufactured. They 
are taken to the factories and by means of machinery are 
made into such articles as hammers, files, planes, locks, keys, 
wrenches and innumerable other things. 

Hardware enters into the use of everyday life to such an ex- 
tent now that we cannot imagine how people could have gotten 



LlLLtE FRITSCHI. 



i3i 

along without it. What was a luxury a hundred years ago is 
now a necessity. For instance, how could the primitive way 
of erecting houses, without the use of hammer and nails, sat- 
isfy the enterprising builder of to-day ? 

As we superintend the construction of a modern house hard- 
ware is required in many ways. We must have locks and 
hinges for doors, springs for windows, casters for beds, 
bureaus, tables and other articles of furniture, which without 
those useful contrivances would be too heavy to move. 

Could we manufacture furniture without the use of tools? 
Must we not have planes to smooth the boards of our tables 
from which we eat our food ? Could a tree be felled without 
the use of saw and axe? In fact, there is not a single article 
of furniture used which could be made without one instru- 
ment or the other. 

As we enter the kitchen one of the most important articles 
used in house-keeping is the stove. Must we not have pots, 
kettles, frying pans and other kitchen utensils to prepare our 
food ? The thrifty housewife would be perplexed indeed 
should she have to get along without the flat-iron. 

As already stated, hardware enters not alone into the manu- 
facturing of articles absolutely necessary, but also into those 
of games and all kinds of athletic sports. 

LILLIE FRITSCHI, 

613 Bush Street. 
South Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by the Osborn 
Hardware and Tool Company. 



®he gftoon* 



tH moon ! that art so high and bright, 
What meanest thou by thy good light, 
And why appearest thou so sad 
When all the people seem so glad ? 

Why smilest thou not like thy friends 
Who try kind looks to thee to send? 

And if thou doest as I say 

Thy face will beam like light of day. 

EMMA KOCH. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



132 



'ardty 



are. 




F we look into a 
hardware store 
** we shall see flat- 
irons, knives, razors, 
nails, screws, scis- 
sors, carpenters' 
tools, hatchets and 
other things too nu- 
merous to mention, 
all made of iron and 
steel. Even the 
steel is made of iron, 
so that about every- 
thing in a hardware 
store is turned out of 
the iron mines. 
Thus you see the 
value of iron. It is 
much more useful 
than gold or silver, 
and, in fact, almost 
every other kind of 
metal. 

Hardware is one of the most valuable productions of iron. 
What would we do without knives, razors and, most of all, 
our nails, screws and tools? for by those things we build our 
houses and stores. How would the carpenter get along with- 
out his hammer to drive the nails with ? The head of the ham- 
mer must be made of iron, for lead or wood would not do, for 
they would easily break, and the lead would easily bend and 
get full of nicks. 

Iron is hard and will stand a great deal. What would we do 
without any axe to split our kindling with? We could make 
an axe out of nothing but iron. If we examine the edge of an 
axe we will see that it is highly tempered to make it hard and 
durable. The blade of our pocket knife is made of iron and 
goes through a process until it becomes hardened ; then through 
another process which gives it a high polish ; it is then called 
steel. 

The cheaper a knife is, the more like iron the blade is. A 
razor is much better tempered than a knife. The ladies' and 
tailors' tool is the scissors. It is verj' useful to them. We 



Arthur Cousins. 



133 

couldn't very well do without them, for all our clothing and a 
great many other things are cut out with them. 

All these things come under hardware, so one can see its 
value. Hardware is a general name for all wares made of iron 
or other metals, as pots, kettles, saws, knives, etc. A hard- 
ware-man is a man w<ho sells all these things. Hardware is in 
every household, and is the product of the iron mines. Hard- 
ware ranks from the smallest tack to the largest cooking uten- 
sil. A vast amount of iron is used in hardware, so that there 
must be many mines in the w T orld to supply all the hardware 
stores. 

ARTHUR COUSINS, 

200^ Ninth Street. 

Franklin Grammar School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the second prize awarded by the 
Osborn Hardware and Tool Company. 



^Re prettiest 2[oom £ Sver Saw. 



OF all the pretty little rooms, 
The prettiest of them all 
Is the quaint old-fashioned library, 
That is just across the hall. 

Its hangings are deep crimson, 

Its chairs are just the same, 
But they are all of leather 

Excepting the wooden frame. 

The books upon the wooden shelf 

Are the finest of their kind, 
For they contain some knowledge 

That has rare excelled its time. 

The quaint old-fashioned fireplace, 

The lighthouse of the room, 
Makes all things look so happy 

And takes away the gloom. 

MAUD ITSELL. 

Girls' 1 High School, Written in Class. 



*34 



Rubber <$00b&+ 




UBBER is used 
ex tensively 
both in the arts 
and sciences, being 
light and a non-con- 
ductor, and in its 
free state very flex- 
ible and a non-ab- 
sorbent. 

It is put to various 
uses. Some of the 
most familiar are wa- 
ter-proof clothing 
and covers, tires for 
bicycles, packings 
for machinery, hose 
for fire departments, 
innumerable and 
beautiful toys for 
children , and thin 
sheets called rubber 
dam, which is used 
principally by den- 
tists. 

It was discovered by Charles Goodyear of New Haven, Con- 
necticut, that by mixing sulphur with rubber and submitting 
it to a high temperature it became very hard and admitted of a 
fine finish ; in this condition it is called vulcanite. It took a 
great deal of experimenting to attain this result. 

In this form some of the most important uses are a base for 
artificial teeth, ear- trumpets, eye-glasses and combs, etc. 

Rubber in its primitive state is collected very like maple 
sugar, being the sap of a tree and gathered with great patience 
and labor. 

After the tree has been discovered an incision is made, and 
the sap is allowed to run into vessels of various shapes and sizes. 
In former times rubber was known as elastic gum, but re- 
ceived the name of India rubber from the discovery of its use 
in rubbing out black lead marks, for which purpose it was first 
imported, being much valued by artists and sold at a high price. 
It is obtained in considerable quantities from South America, 
British India, the poorest kind coming from the western coast 
of Africa ; this rubber is clammy and offensive in odor and only 
slightly elastic. FREDDA COOL. " 

Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 22 Kearny Street. 



Fredda Cool. 



135 

pijjat the §0«th ©Umt» ©ells. 



HE sultry, balmy day was done, 

Soft breezes gently stirred the air, 
The new-born stars looked down on one 
Who stood within a garden fair. 

White blossoms of the orange tree, 

Their soothing fragance 'round her shed, 

And as she looked out o'er the sea, 
All gladness from her heart had fled. 

Still as she gazed, from out the west 

A gently gliding boat appeared. 
As yet she could but see the crest, 

Her heart beat faster as it neared. 

Within the gondola she spied 

The form of one for whom she yearned , 

He pushing onward with the tide, 
His vessel to her quickly turned. 

From off the orange tree above 

She plucked one tender blossom fair, 

While in her eyes there shown a love 
Beautiful in its sad despair. 

Upon the dainty little flower 

She pressed a long and fervent kiss, 

She knew that he must go this hour — 
The lover that had brought such bliss. 

She threw the bud into his boat, 

He took it with a hopeless sigh, 
For on the fragrant flow'r she wrote 

Her farewell. And he glided by. 

Still from the south the faint breeze blows 
Amid the orange blossoms white. 

It is the wind alone that knows 
Of the parting one sad night. 

KATHRYN GAINES. 

Girls 1 High School, Written in Class. 



136 



$, Renting Machine— &xxt0bx0Qvaphui+ 




JAM a machine 
of the first class, 
that is, I am obed- 
ient, useful and ob- 
liging. I never get 
cross when my mis- 
tress is in a hurry- 
to finish a dress for 
a ball or party, nor 
do I let any of my 
most important 
parts get out of or- 
der, but I try to do 
my duty and keep 
up my good name. 
I am handsome, 
as well as useful, 
and help to make 
the sewing room 
look bright and 
cheerful. My sides 
are smooth and 
bright, and the 

fancy trimmings about me glitter as the sun looks in through 

the open windows. 

I was made from a lofty tree which grew in a large forest. 

I spent many happy days of my childhood with my compan- 
ions, and many a friendly chat did we have. But when we 

grew older our troubles began. 

One day some men came and cut us down. We were then 

sent to the mill where we were cut and planed, and made into 

different shapes. 

Next we were sent to the factory where our different parts 

were put together, and fanc3^ fixings of iron were put on us. 

Soon we were completed and were surprised to see such a 

lovely lot of things. 

After our stay in the factory we were sent to a storeroom ; 

while we were there we heard that we were to be sent to the 

World's Fair. We had heard the workmen in the factory 

talking about this place and were very glad to get a chance to 

go there. 

We had to travel about a day before reaching the Fair, and 

when we arrived there we were placed in a large building. 

It looked very pretty to see so many machines and such pretty 



Irene MacDonald. 



137 

ones, and many a lady stopped and looked at us and said : 
11 Don't I wish I had one of those. " 

We remained in the World's Fair until it closed. Then we 
were boxed up and we knew that we must be going on an- 
other journey. We had brought a great deal of honor to our 
owner in the World's Fair, and for this reason we were to be 
sent to the California Mid-Winter International Exposition. 

When we reached the Mid- Winter Fair building we were 
put in a large room. Here we staid until the Fair closed. 
Many ladies stopped and looked at us, but one lady I noticed 
in particular stood and gazed at me for a long time. 

When the Fair closed we were offered for sale and that very 
lady bought me and took me home and placed me in the sew- 
ing room. When any of her friends called on her she would 
take them into the room where I was and say : ' ' See my new 
machine. Isn't it a beauty?" 

IRENE MacDONALD, 

435 Fifteenth Street. 
Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



©he &xver+ 



JN the heart of the snow-capped mountains, far from all 
haunts of men, 
Where the fierce and hungry panther howls in his lonely den, 
A spring with waters clear and cold, with low and tinkling 

sound, 
Had bubbled up so joyously from the sterile, rocky ground. 

O spring, thou little knowest the sorrow thou shalt see 
When a broad and mighty river thy waters have grown to be. 
Past fields and towns and hovels and groves of willow and 

leech, 
Till the great and noisy city thy waters at length shall reach. 
And oh ! the want and suffering thou then shalt look upon, 
And many a soul sick and distressed 
Find freedom from care on thy breast. 

FLORENCE BOSTON. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 
9 



138 



giportmg Wool*** 




SO far as we know, 
there were very 
tew ancient 
games in w T hich artifi- 
cial implements were 
essential. In some 
sports the quoit or 
discus, a heavy circu- 
lar piece of metal or 
stone, was thrown as a 
trial of strength. 

In boxing the hands 
and arms were covered 
with thongs of leath- 
er, called cestus, „de- 
signed for protection 
to the wearer, as well 
as means of annoy- 
ance to his opponent. 
The cestus were some- 
times loaded with met- 
al, and serious injuries 
were often inflicted. 
Note the difference between this present age and the era just 
spoken of. In this century and country more attention is paid 
to the gun and fishing tackle than any other form of sporting 
goods, although the football, baseball, etc., and gymnasium are 
very popular. 

All guns not designed for military purposes are classed as 
" sporting arms." Great improvements have been made in 
these, one of which is the rifled over the smooth bore. Rifles 
are measured by a small instrument resembling a carpenter's 
compass, called a "caliber," which shows the exact size of the 
bore, and from it we get our term forty- two ' ' caliber. " Rifles 
carry from one hundred to fifteen hundred yards, and are used 
principally for heavy game and target shooting. The standard 
American rifles are the Winchester and the Marlin. One of 
the latest Winchesters is a repeating take-down rifle. It is 
made in various calibers. The magazine is so constructed that 
it unscrews and the gun can be taken apart and packed in a gun- 
case like a shotgun. 

Shotguns are made in eight, ten, twelve, sixteen and twenty 
gauge. Hammerless shotguns are much preferred to the old 



R. H. Kelley. 



139 

style, the hammers are invisible, and the gun is cocked by a 
small catch or button placed either on the top or on the side of 
the stock, just in the rear of the triggers. In a few fine guns 
the discharged cartridge is thrown from the chamber by an 
automatic ejector when the gun is opened. The repeating 
shotgun carries six shells in a magazine like a rifle, and is ma- 
nipulated like one as well. 

As angling becomes more popular, more fishing tackle is 
used. The finest trout poles are made of split bamboo, weigh- 
ing from four to ten ounces ; they are very flexible and strong. 
The best lines are made of silk , oiled or prepared by a process 
to make them water-proof. Trout and salmon flies are made 
so skillfully as to deceive the most wary fish ; multiple reels 
and reels that wind up the line automatically. 

Football, baseball and lawn-tennis goods are used a great 
deal, and who knows but all the healthy out-door recreations in 
which the sporting goods of this country are used may develope 
a much healthier, stronger race of people than are inhabiting 
the United States at present ? 

R. H. KELLEY, 

1505 Jones Street. 

Spring Valley Grajnmar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by E. T. Allen 
Company. 



®cean Qeptty$+ 



;OLL on, old ocean, roll, thy billows high I see ; 
Now, as in days of old, for mine I look to thee, 



Yes, many years have passed since on that summer morn 
Her fair form went to thee and left me here forlorn. 



But some day from thy depths in joy her soul shall rise, 
And meet mine far above, beyond the deep blue skies. 

HELEN BOYLE. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



140 



Sporting (goods. 



"H 




OUTDOOR sports 
are rapidly be- 
coming popular, 
or, in fact, they are 
very popular al- 
ready. Ladies give 
a great deal of atten- 
tion to them now-a- 
days, whereas in 
former years they 
sat at home in their 
parlors and were 
afraid to be strong 
and healthy, but 
wanted to appear 
weak and delicate; 
while now they are 
all in the tennis- 
court or on the 
beach, etc. Men too 
give a great deal of 
attention to outdoor 
sports. Baseball, 
football, tennis, cricket, etc. , are all very popular sports. 

In all our colleges and universities all the sports are kept in 
practice, and the young men and women show how much good 
it does them by their strong muscles, rosy cheeks, good broad 
chests and stout, healthy limbs. 

Fishing, yachting and hunting are all enjoyable pastimes or 
sports. In every sport is to be found some benefits as well as 
pleasure. If the people keep up this fashion which has be- 
come so beneficial to their health, the future generation will be 
a large, strong, healthy race, and an honor to their country, 
for with healthy bodies come good thoughts and healthy 
minds. When a person is well we know that he can think 
and work far better than if he were weak and sickly. So I 
think that all these great things will come from good, healthy 
outdoor sports. 

Fishing is an old sport, but it is one that becomes more pop- 
ular from year to year, especially among the wealthy class. A 
great deal of pleasure is to be derived from fishing, and ladies 
are taking a great deal of interest in it, as well as many other 
sports. 



Rebecca Ellingsworth. 



141 

Yachting is a very enjoyable sport, and it is very healthy, 
because the fresh breeze from the bay or ocean invigorates the 
body. 

Lawn-tennis is the English national sport, but the people of 
America are rapidly adopting it as their favorite. Baseball 
seems to be the most popular among the men and boys. 
Cricket is also a sport which is played more in England than 
in America. Golf is a game which is but little known in 
America, but in England and Scotland it is played quite fre- 
quently. It is hoped that it will be introduced into American 
society and sporting clubs before long, as it is a game which 
has many pleasures for both old and young. Croquet is also a 
very popular sport, but is enjoyed more by young people. 

REBECCA ELLINGSWORTH, 

509 Leavenworth Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the Second Prize awarded by E. T. 
Allen Company. 




0nfy a DtfZinute. 

'HEN husband and wife are off for the ball 

And he for his wife is compelled oft to call, 
All of a sudden he hears from the hall 
"Only a Minute !" 

But he, you must know, is not often severe, 
So he tries hard to be of good cheer ; 
He waited for her what did not appear 
"Only a Minute !" 

MAY LIPPITT. 



OUere £ an JJjtisf. 



"ERE I an artist I surely would paint, 
Taking my brush in my hand, 
A beautiful girl with a face like a saint, 
In form and in feature so bland. 

She should be fair as the bright morning sun, 
Her hair as gold as its rays ; 
She should be equaled scarcely by one 
Who lived in those good old days. 

MAY LIPPITT. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



142 



(gyfd and Sifver ^fining. 




§OIvD when taken 
from the mines 
always has some 
silver with it, and 
often other metals. 
Silver does not al- 
ways contain gold. 

Refining is done 
in several ways. I 
shall speak of but 
two. In some re- 
fining works silver 
is separated from 
gold by sulphuric 
acid, but in the mint 
usually by nitric 
acid. 

There is no acid that 
alone can dissolve 
gold, but this is not 
the case with silver. 
The process of 
separating gold from 
silver by sulphuric acid is as follows : they are united in the 
proportion of not less than 3 parts silver to 1 of gold and 
melted together. Sometimes more silver has to be added than 
at others, for the amount contained in gold when it comes 
from mines varies from 3 to 30 or 40 per cent. After they are 
melted they are put into iron pots containing sulphuric acid, 
and heated. The sulphuric acid separates the silver from the 
gold, and the gold falls to the bottom as a brown powder. 
The contents of the iron pots are then subjected to hydraulic 
pressure and the water is squeezed out. The gold is gathered 
and melted into bars which usually contain from 992 to 999 
thousandths of gold, the rest being silver. 

The solution containing the silver is drawn off into large 
tanks or vats, in which are hung copper plates. Chemical 
action takes place which separates the silver from the sul- 
phuric acid and the silver falls to the bottom in metallic form. 
All of the solution except the silver is forced out by hydraulic 
pressure. The silver is then melted into solid bars. The bars 
generally contain from 997^ to 999^ thousandths of silver ; 
the balance is copper. 



Helen Clare Lillis. 



I43-- 

In the process of refining with nitric acid the gold and sil- 
ver are mixed, and melted as in the preceding method, but 
are refined in porcelain jars instead of iron pots. Nitric acid 
instead of sulphuric acid is used. The nitric acid separates 
the silver from the gold and the gold falls to the bottom. The 
gold is separated from the solution by hydraulic pressure, 
gathered and melted into bars as when sulphuric acid is used. 

Common salt is then added to the solution containing the 
silver, and chemical action takes place. 

The silver is thrown to the bottom as chloride. This 
chloride is treated with metallic zinc, and the result of the com- 
bination is metallic silver which is dried by being squeezed in 
the hydraulic press. After being melted it is made into bars 
having about the same degree of fineness as when treated with 
sulphuric acid ; that is, 997^ to 999^ thousandths of pure 
silver, the rest being copper. 

Gold refined in these ways is worth about $21.6718 per ounce, 
and silver is worth about 65 cents — the present market price per 
ounce, but at par formerly was $1.2929 per ounce. 

HELEN CLARE LILLIS, 

3036 California Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the First Prize awarded by The Selby 
Smelting and Lead Company. 



^iiat a fiaisy fold. 



IjJEAUTlFUL, starry blossom, emblem of innocence, 
IK White as the fallen snowflake, pure as an angel's kiss, 
^ Unrivaled you bloom in the meadow, happy, gay and 

content, 
Loved and caressed by the sunbeam, till he sinks to sleep in the 

west. 

Sought by the fair-haired city belle, sparkling, lovely and sweet * 
Oh, after leaving her lover, how she longs your face to greet, 
To search the dreamy future, to repeat the old rhyme o'er — 
Does he love me, little flower? unfold your secret, I implore. 

And there in the golden sunlight, in the meadow's broad ex- 

panse, 
She removes your snowy petals, the last one falls — she laughs „ 
And turning, smiling brightly, skips lightly o'er the ground, 
Locked in her girlish bosom, the secret she has found. 

ETHEL I. KENNEDY. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



144 



GOLD AND SILVER REFINING, 




Jj% Y adding three 
l||| parts of silver 
and one of gold 
you make an alloy 
that can be separated 
by the sulphuric acid 
process. The silver 
will go into solution, 
leaving the gold at 
the bottom of the 
boiling pot ; the sil- 
ver is then syphoned 
into a large tank, 
leaving the gold in 
readiness for melt- 
ing. This process 
is usually adopted 
for separating, etc., 
the gold from the 
silver on a large 
scale. It appears to 
have been proposed 
in France by Dize at 
the beginning of the 
present century. It was actually in use in France in 1820, and 
was introduced into the Mint refinery at London by Mr. Mathi- 
son in 1829. It is based upon the facts that hot sulphuric acid 
converts silver and copper into soluble sulphates without attack- 
ing the gold, the sulphate of silver being subsequently reduced 
to the metallic state by copper plates with the formation of sul- 
phate of copper. 

When the acid has ceased to act on the metals, a small quan- 
tity of sulphuric acid of a specific gravity is added, and after a 
second boiling the contents of the vessel are allowed to settle. 
Silver extraction is very easily effected by means of the pro- 
cess of cupellation, one of the oldest metallurgical operations 
which dates back to a time beyond that of Pliny. The metal 
is placed on a shallow kind of a dish made of compressed bone- 
ash powder, and the whole forming a reverberatory furnace, 
and therein kept at a red heat in the presence of an abundant 
supply of air. 

The lead is oxidized in litharge, which at the temperature 
prevailing melts into a thin liquid, and is made to go off 



Mabel Sanderson. 



145 

through a slit or hole made in the side of the ' ' cupel " or ' ' test ; ' ' 
the silver remains unchanged, so that the regulus becomes 
richer and richer as the process proceeds. The foreign base 
metals, as will readily be understood, go off as oxides along 
with the first portion of the litharge, and accordingly can be 
removed without contaminating the bulk of the latter product. 
When the percentage of the silver increases to about eight per 
cent. , the regulus as a rule is transferred to a fresh cupel, and 
thereon treated in the same way as before, until the last trace 
of litharge is seen to go off as a thin film on the regulus, pre- 
senting, on account of its thinness, in the glow of the fire the 
magnificent appearance of a soap bubble in sunlight. 

The silver then is " fine, " that is, almost pure ; it is then re- 
fined with acid. As a rule this silver contains more or less 
gold, and the gold must be taken from the silver before it is 
ready for the market. 

MABEL SANDERSON, 

821 Jessie Street. 

Clement Gra?nmar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the Second Prize awarded by the Selby 
Smelting & Lead Company. 



THE LAST GAT 



IS the last cat of the cellar, 
Left meowing all alone, 
All his furry companions 

Are drowned, dead and gone. 
No puss of his kindred, 
No Thomas 's in view 
To join in serenading 
And give mew for mew. 

I'll not leave thee, lone feline, 

To pine on the fence, 
Alone to encounter 

Mighty missiles intense. 
So kindly I offer 

This old sack instead. 
Come, go where thy brethren 

Lie senseless and dead. 

ELSIE KRAFFT. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



146 



Statuary. 




STATUES are 
made of marble, 
plaster of paris and 
bronze. In fact, 
nearly all metals 
are used for statu- 
ary. 

The most beauti- 
ful and most ex- 
pensive statues are 
made of Carrara 
marble, which is 
found in the moun- 
tains and hills 
around the city of 
Carrara in Italy. 

Two of the most 

noted and most 

beautiful statues 

are those of Venus 

and Nydia the 

blind girl. Venus 

was the Roman 

goddess of love, and 

was so beautiful that many sculptors have taken her as a 

model. Nydia was also a beautiful girl who lived in Pompeii. 

The museums of Italy are filled with beautiful relics of 

Greek statuary. 

At Paris are the noted statues of Venus, Diana, the Gladia- 
tor and Archilles. 

At Sutro Heights are many beautiful statues. It is very 
kind of Mr. Sutro to make such a beautiful place for the pub- 
lic and to try to interest the people of San P'rancisco in statuary. 
In Golden Gate Park are many beautiful statues, but not as 
many as at Sutro Heights, and I hope in years to come that 
many more statues will be placed in the park. 

At the Midwinter Fair there were a few beautiful statues 
of Carrara marble in the Liberal Arts building, and also some 
in the Fine Arts building. The statue of Queen Isabella, 
made of plaster of paris or gypsum, was also very beautiful. 
It represented her offering to pawn her jewels if there was not 
enough money in the treasury for the outfit for Columbus. 

The sculptor has to have a model of clay, plaster of paris or 
some other substance before he can commence his statue of 
marble. 



Josephine Lippincott Hofmann. 



147 

Bishop Doan has shown us in these lines how like sculptors 
we are and how we can make our souls into beautiful statues : 

" Chisel in hand stood a sculptor boy, 

With his marble block before him, 
And his face lit up with a smile of joy 

As an angel dream passed o'er him. 
He carved that dream on the shapeless stone, 

With many a sharp incision, 
With heaven's own light the sculpture shown, 

He had caught that angel vision. 

Sculptors of life are we as we stand 

With our souls un carved before us, 
Waiting the hour when at God's command 

Our life dream shall pass o'er us. 
If we carve it then on the yielding stone 

With many a sharp incision, 
Its heavenly beauty shall be our own, 
Our lives that angel vision. " 

JOSEPHINE UPPINCOTT HOFMANN, 

1 219 Bush Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



The Song the Winds are Singing, 

[HAT is the song the winds are singing, 

Those mournful sounds — what do they tell, 
Do they sing of sorrow and sadness, 

The hearts of men to swell ? 
Do they sing of the vices of mankind 
In that song so dull and drear — or 
Are they messages from foreign lands, 
Those mournful notes they bear ? 

FRANCES JUDSON. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



The Ocean, 

|JJ THOU wild and stormy ocean, 
HI Who but bends the knee to thee ? 
Man must e'er show his devotion 

While his ships sail on the sea. 
Thou carest little for iron or wood, 

And in thy wild tempest wrath 
Devoureth ships as man his food 

Leaving no trace of their downward path. 

MAE MEEROSE. 

Written in Class. 



148 



Pure Paint. 




fHE word paint is 
a name which is 
generally ap- 
plied to mixtures of 
soluble colors or pig- 
ment, or colors with 
certain materials, 
to prepare them for 
application to sur- 
faces such as wood, 
iron, stone, plaster, 
etc., with the aid of 
a brush. 

Paints are used 
not only for the pur- 
pose of decoration , 
but to protect sur- 
faces from moisture 
and decay. All 
paints consist of two 
parts, namely : the 
pigment and vehicle. 
The pigments are 
varied in character ; the whites are generally white lead, more 
or^less adulterated, barytes, oxide of zinc and prepared chalk. 
The yellow color is made up of chromonate of lead, etc. 

The reds are made up of vermilion, lead, etc., which nearly 
all other paints are made from. The most common vehicles of 
oil paints is linseed oil, which is very valuable because of the 
property that it possesses ; that is, it holds the paint in a firm, 
waterproof sort of varnish. 

For many purposes paints are prepared with the aid of 
water as a vehicle, glue and gum being added to make the 
pigment adhere after the evaporation of the water. 

Such paints can only be used for interior work, such as 
walls and ceiling, for coloring maps, etc. The most common 
paint of this kind is called Kalsomine, and is a mixture of 
prepared chalk, and a solution of glue in the vehicle, ultra- 
mine blue to neutralize, a faint yellow tint for white and other 
colors. 

Naphthas and tars, both coal and wood, are used for cheap 
paints for protecting iron ships' bottoms. 



Jas. McDebmott. 



149 

Artists' colors are prepared very carefully, and are com- 
posed of pigments ground in a small quantity of very fine oil 
and put up in metallic tubes. 

It is estimated that material for making pure paints imported 
to the United States exceeds one hundred and twenty-five mil- 
lion dollars, and when mixed and sold to consumers is double 
this amount. 

JAS. McDERMOTT, 

531 Seventh Street. 

Lincoln Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by W. P. Fuller & 
Co. 



A PASTEL, 



JN an easy chair before the fire a young girl sits reading. 
After a while she wearies of her book, and, leaning her head 
against the cushioned top of the chair, watches the play of the 
firelight upon the ceiling. Ere long her eyelids droop. The 
flickering glow is changed into the glorious sunset, the ceiling 
into the sky, made gorgeous by it. The walls fade away into 
a beautiful garden, a veritable Paradise. 

In this garden, amid a profusion of blossoming flowers, she 
wanders, her eyes greeted at every turn with some new 
splendor. The pavements are of gold, not dazzling, but tipped 
with refulgent rays of the sun. In her walk she stops every 
now and then to pluck the rarest children of the earth, with 
leaves unfolding like a book to reveal the power of God. At 
one turn she spies a bower of fragrant roses, such as a young 
girl would love to dream in, and here and there betwixt the 
venerable trees silken hammocks are swung invitingly, shaded 
by the gracefully drooping branches. 

Intoxicated with the beauty, she gazes spell-bound, while 
sunset gives place to more quiet dusk, and slowly, gradually 
the sable curtain of night is unfolded. 

With a sigh she rubs her eyes, and, as if loath to leave, the 
quivering lids are slowly raised. 

The spell is broken. 

ALICE GREENBAUM. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



i5o 



g*ttummttt0* 




SWIMMING is 
the art of keep- 
ing the body 
afloat and propel- 
ling it by means of 
the body and 
hands. 

The swimming 
of man is unnatu- 
ral, but as the spec- 
ific gravity of the 
human body is very 
little greater than 
that of water, it can 
be floated with very 
little difficulty. 

The art of swim- 
ming is so exceed- 
ingly useful, not 
only as an exercise 
but as a means of 
preserving the life, 
that it should be 
acquired by every 
person. 
There are various modes of swimming, such as floating on 
the back, swimming on the back head first, swimming on the 
chest and the side stroke. 

The better place for a person to swim in, is that of salt 
water on account of the salt ; it being so much heavier than 
the fresh water that I think it lends support to the body, 
which enables him to swim easier, and another advantage of 
that of being salt is on account of the saltness and bitterness, 
which to the swimmer is very unpleasant, and he takes good 
care to keep his lips tightly shut, and so does not commit the 
usual blunder of opening the mouth which is fatal to all swim- 
mers, and is sure to discourage the beginner by letting water 
go down his throat, thus choking him. 

The greater part of the above subject I have gained by my 
own experience, and found also that "perseverance" is the 
principal point in learning, as there are different things to a 
new beginner to overcome, such as one's first venture in the 
water. One naturally feels the cold, and then the fear of go- 
ing to the bottom when he attempts to swim makes him 
watchful in regard to the second attempt, and the loss of pres- 



Stella Hermann. 



i5i 

ence of mind which comes to a person who is just learning, 
and which is the most dangerous of all to a swimmer. 

After a bather has conquered the stroke he feels the benefits 
of his baths, such as the muscular development of the body 
and the cooling and refreshing after effects, and also confidence 
in oneself, which shows how easily a person may gain success 
with the same, not only in the act of swimming but in all 
branches of life. 

Havard says : 

11 Perseverance is a Roman virtue, 
That wins each God-like act, and plucks success 
E'en from the spear-proof crest of rugged danger." 

STELLA HERMANN, 
1813 Pine Street. 
Demnan Grammar School,, 8th Grade. 




®ljat $ojj* 



MHO is it rushes through the house 
Hunting wildly for his jacket, 
Who is it almost drives one mad 
With his continuous racket ? 
That boy ! 

Who is it wakes the neighborhood 
With Indian whoops and dances ? 
Who is it marshals all his troops 
And 'gainst the foe advances ? 
That boy ! 

Who is it slides the balustrades, 
The seats of trousers tearing, 
Who is it pulls poor pussy's tail, 
Nor for her cries much caring ? 
That boy ! 

But though that boy has many faults, 
He is good and noble hearted. 
He is the sunshine of our lives 
When by mischief he's not started. 

MINNIE NEWFIEED 
Girls' High School, Written in Class,. 



152 



Carriage DflZateriafs. 




[E learn that 
there has been 
a great evolution in 
the manufacture of 
vehicles during the 
past twenty years 
in the United 
States. This has 
been brought about 
by improved ma- 
chinery and the 
principle of division 
of labor applied, and 
by making all parts 
in duplicate. Large 
factories have 
sprung up in the 
Middle Western 
States, some of 
them employing as 
high as fifteen hun- 
d r e d mechanics . 
Ohio, Indiana, 
Michigan, West 
Virginia, Tennessee and North Carolina furnish at least sev- 
enty-five per cent, of the hickory, ash and poplar that go into 
the construction of vehicles. This system has greatly reduced 
the price of vehicles, and has placed them within the reach of 
almost any one, so that now there are vast numbers used as 
compared with the limited number in former years. 

The spokes and rims of the finest and lightest vehicles are 
made from second-growth hickory trees, which grow in open 
spaces comparatively isolated, making the fiber of the wood 
extremely tenacious. Forest hickory, or large trees, are only 
used in the cheapest grades of vehicles. 

The finest refined iron and steel are used in the construction 
of fine vehicles. All are highly polished by emery wheels and 
emery belts. The axles are made of the finest steel, case 
hardened, and the axle ground into the box in emery dust, 
making a fit as perfect as the glass cork in a bottle. 

In the trimming, broadcloth, goatskins and fine hand-buffed 
leather are the principal materials used. The cushions and 
backs are stuffed with curled hair, usually obtained in South 
America. In the cheaper grades of vehicles, curled moss, a 



Chas. G. Kuehn. 



153 

fiber which grows on the trees in Florida and other South- 
ern States, is used. 

No branch of carriage-making contributes more to the gen- 
eral appearance of the carriage than that of the painter. His 
paints must be of the finest qnality, in order to stand the ex- 
posure in all kinds of weather. The varnish used is copal, of 
which two kinds are required, the finest for finishing the body, 
and the second for finishing the gear. A well-finished car- 
riage receives in the neighborhood of twenty-five coats of 
paint and varnish. Many of these coats have to be rubbed 
down with pumice stone so as to bring out a uniform surface 
when the final coat or flowing varnish is applied in a room 
heated at a temperature of about one hundred, and the work- 
men return to the factory late in the evening to turn the work 
over, that the varnish may not "run." There is nothing 
more beautiful than a highly finished carriage, and no cut or 
drawing can be made to do it justice. 

CHAS. G. KUEHN, 

612 Post Street. 
Lincoln Grammar School, Jth Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by The Columbus 
Buggy Company. 




J^posfroplie to the !Broo/[. 



OUNTAIN brook, with silver song 
Dashing down the hillside steep, 
What sing you as you plunge along, 
And o'er the rocky ledges leap ? 

To the brooklet in the valley, 
Gliding through the meadows fair, 
Do you echo forth a sally, 
As you rush to meet her there ? 

Or is your music for the flowers 
On your mossy banks so green, 
Bending 'neath your spraying showers, 
Dashed in crystal drops so sheen ? 

Well, what e'er it is you're singing, 
'Tis a bright, refreshing song ; 
In my heart it's ever ringing, 
As you swiftly race along. 

NEUJE HENSEL. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class 

10 



154 



Carriage DKanufactwe. 



CARRIAGE is a vehicle used for the transfer of human 
beings and merchandise. They are generally mounted on 
wheels, but the sledge and the litter are types of exception 
to this rule. They include a variety of forms, ranging from 
the humble wheel-barrow and rude farm cart up to the luxu- 
riously appointed sleeping cars of railways, and the state car- 
riages of royalty. 

The use of certain kinds of carriages dates from a very re- 
mote antiquity. 

The Romans were the first to use carriages as private con- 
veyances, as the chariots of Egypt were reserved for rulers and 
warriors. Covered carriages were known in the begining of 
the 1 6th century, but their use was confined to ladies of the 
first rank. 

Occasional allusion is made to the use of some kinds of ve- 
hicles in England during the Middle Ages. In ' ' The Squyr 
of Low Degree," a poem of a period anterior to Chaucer, a de- 
scription of a sumptuous carriage occurs. The oldest carriages 
in England were known as chares, cars, chariots, caroaches 
and whirlicotes ; but these became less fashionable when Ann, 
the wife of Richard II, showed the English ladies how grace- 
fully she could ride in the side saddle. Coaches became so 
common in the early part of the 17th century, they were esti- 
mated to number more than 6,000 in London and its surround- 
ing country. The prototype of the modern omnibus first com- 
menced in the streets of Paris on the 16th of March, 1662, go- 
ing at a fixed hour at a stated fare of five sous. In 1637 there 
were in London and Westminister fifty hackney coaches, and 
in 17 15 they had increased to eight hundred. In about 1820 
it was supplanted by the cabriole de place, now shortened to 
11 cab," which had previously held a most important place in 
Paris. In 18 13 there were 1,150 flying in the Parisian streets. 

Mr. Harrison, the inventor, whose name attaches to the 
London two- wheeled vehicle to the present day, patented his 
cab in 1834. On this vast improvements were made, and in 
1836 a company was formed for establishing hansom cabs, the 
same as now in use. Of coaches possessing a history, the two 
best known in the United Kingdom are Her Majesty's state 
coach and that of the Lord Mayor of London. The latter be- 
ing the oldest, having been first used in 1757. 

The forms of carriages now built are so numerous as almost 
to defy classification. The climate conditions of life and other 



155 

circumstance of different countries have originated forms of 
carriages in each of them, some of which have come into 
general use, while others are seldom seen out of the countries 
of their origin. Among the carriages the ones most in use 
are the phaeton, buggy, coupe, cab, landau, victoria, dog-cart, 
brougham and others too numerous to mention. 

MOLUE SILVEY, 

235 Eighth Street. 
Franklin Grammar School, 6th Grade. 

Written for the Columbus Buggy Company. 



fflhy Attars Twinkle. 



JN olden times, long years ago, 
The stars and flowers were friends, you know, 
The people were corrupt and bad, 
And that is why my story's so sad . 



The flowers to the stars did say, 

" We will remain awake all day 
If you with your own bright light 

Will watch o'er these folks through the night. 



So on this plan they both agreed, 

The flowers and stars o'er meadow and mead 
Kept watch by day, and watch by night, 

But still the world didn't go aright. 



Those innocent flowers thought they were to blame, 
And turned all colors from very shame ; 

The poor little stars couldn 't stand such a sight, 
And so kept blinking their eyes all night. 

SUSIE VINCENT. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



156 



THE ADVANTAGES OF A BUSINESS EDUCATION 





BUSINESS ed- 
ucation is one 
that every per- 
son should have, so 
as to be prepared to 
go forth into the 
world to fight the 
many battles with 
which they will come 
in contact. 

A good education 
assists a person in 
making money, but 
often times people 
who have the knowl- 
edge are those that 
are the poorest. 

Every parent 
should endeavor to 
give their offspring 
a thorough business 
education, so as to 
have them capable of 
taking care and supporting themselves, and if they should hap- 
pen to gain riches they would be able to transact business in 
such a manner as to keep their property. 

It is often said that a business education should be for the 
men and the women should do the entertaining in the 
parlor, but I think both should be on a level in such a case, as 
it is one of the most important points in our lives. 

There are few parents who believe in making their daughters 
capable of supporting themselves. They live in hopes of their 
daughters marrying rich or well-to-do men, but that is not the 
point. If they do not know how to save, the riches will soon 
be gone, and then they are left in a condition very unpleasant 
after they have had all the luxuries of wealth. 

Business comes before pleasure and to succeed in it there has 
to be something at the bottom of it ; everything has to have a 
foundation or it is a complete failure. 

I have often heard of people being called shrewd business 
men ; it is because they have gained a good education and 
have put it to test ; they are careful in their transactions and 
do them in a systematic way. 



Sara Wilson. 



157 

What becomes of the widow left with property, who has only 
an accomplished education ? Well, the lawyers get the most of 
it, and by the time courts are through with it, she has noth- 
ing, poor woman, and all because she has no business knowl- 
edge and has to depend on others who take the advantage of 
her ignorance. If you notice carefully you will find in ninety- 
nine cases out of a hundred, it teaches, or ought to teach, good 
lessons to the parents of large families the necessity of a busi- 
ness education. 

What a blessing it would be to this county, " The home of 

the true Americans," if business schools were established free 

of tuition. It would be long remembered and recorded among 

the great list of charitable deeds. !ll__J J 

SARA WILSON, j 

413 Post Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



THE GSILDREN OF OUR BLOCK. 



LL the children of our block, 
A sorrowful thing to say, 
Consist of a most terrible stock 
That ever did see day. 

Their numbers I could never state, 
For they increase from day to day, 

And oh ! the trouble they create 
Is enough to turn one grey. 

With horns and drums they daily play, 
And make every sort of noise, 

Which makes the neighbors often say 
What a blessing are those boys. 

Their awful racket partly to cease, 
And us no more to assail, 

Have made us threaten the police, 
But all to no avail. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



M. M. 



158 



©<mL 




OAE is a solid, 
' inflammable, 
mineral substance 
found in the earth. 
It is supposed that 
it is formed of de- 
cayed vegetable 
matter, because by 
looking through a 
microscope there 
has been found 
leaves of trees, etc. 
It varies in color 
from brown t o 
black, according to 
its hardness. 

Coal is divided 
into several classes, 
the most important 
of which is bitumi- 
nous, and is used 
for fuel and making 
gases. 
Another class is called anthracite, being very hard and 
shiny, and burns with a very small amount of flame or smoke, 
but gives intense heat. It is generally used for drying hops 
and malt, and in furnaces where a high temperature is re- 
quired. That which comes from Peru contains more than ten 
per cent, sulphur. 

Another variety is Cannel coal and is used principally for 
gas ; when this is cut and polished it is then commonly called 
jet, and is used principally for articles of jewelry. It is found 
in the lower part of Yorkshire, England, and in Spain. 

After all the gases are expelled from the coal in the process 
of making gas the substance that is left is called coke, which 
can then be used for fuel. 

The principal coal fields of the United States are found in the 
Appalachian region, extending through Pennsylvania, Ohio, 
Virginia, Eastern Kentucky, Tennessee and Alabama. 

There are about twenty important collieries of Great Britain, 
the largest and most important being in South Wales, which 
is fully fifty miles long. 

TOTTIE BURNESS, 



TOTTIE BURNESS. 



Jas. Lick Grammar School. 



520 Hill Street. 



159 



«UR heroes ! silent now ye rest 
Beneath the turf that covers thee, 
All thy battles o'er thee are blest 
By countless children from sea to sea. 



Before thee monarchs oft did tremble, 
Around thee now they all assemble, 
And bless a nation's mighty heroes 
Who for our country died to save us. 



Sleep on ! brave heroes, sleep, 
Sleep that sleep that knows no waking. 
No more for thee the drums will beat 
To call thee when the dawn is breaking. 



From strangest foes and bitterest enemies 

Before a mightier, thou didst not shrink, but stood to 

conquer ; 
But ah ! my heroes, at last you fell 
Before a Mightier Hero who rang your funeral knell. 



And now adieu, my soldier's brave, 
Thy county you have died to save. 
And though unmarked may be thy grave 
Thy name fore'er will cherished be 
In this land of liberty. 

L. LA VERY. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



i6o 



SWIMMING, 



SWIMMING, espe- 
cially in salt wa- 
ter, is the health- 
iest, simplest, prettiest 
and most useful exer- 
cise that one could 
practice. No other 
expands the chest, 
strengthens the mus- 
cles of the arms, legs, 
and in fact of all the 
body. It is said to 
be a remedy for dis- 
eases. Physicians in 
many cases recom- 
mend it to build up 
health and strength. 
It is also an accom- 
plishment of special 
value in saving life in 
case of accident on 
the water. A person 
knowing it cannot 
only save his own life, but those of others. 

The savages teach their children this art almost before they 
can walk. A rope is tied around the youngsters and let them 
into the water. Why should they be so early in teaching 
them swimming if it would not be of some great use to 
them ? 

Some people find it difficult to learn even though it is simple. 
If they don't succeed in the first, second or third time, they 
think they'll never learn. The reason is they have no confidence 
in themselves. In some cases people learn themselves, that is, 
they may fall into the water and must swim to a safe place. I 
can see no reason why the people of San Francisco should not 
be excellent swimmers, living as we do on a peninsula almost 
surrounded by water. 

CHAS. G. MORAGHAN, 




Chas. G. Moraghan. 



Lincoln Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



131 Ridley Street. 



i6i 

TO THE OCEAN, 



SLEEP in thy solitude. Oh God ! 
Into this mighty wave, 
With naught upon the earth he trod 
But found him here, a grave ! 

To thee, thou restless, moaning deep, 

The earth must him resign ; 
Alone, unknown, so still in sleep, 

Beneath the foamy brine. 

But not for aye, for this we trust, 

So roll t 'Eternity, 
The body — not the soul — is dust, 

Bathed in immortality. 

Then all thy unknown treasures keep, 

And ever be thou dumb ; 
Roll on until, oh restless deep, 

The Day of Reckoning come. 

Perchance thy wave it would full-fain 

Its pent-up feelings free, 
If mortal tongue, oh mighty main, 

Thy Maker gave to thee. 

Perchance 'tis but a song to sing 

Of Him, the Crucified, 
And 'gainst the rocks His praise tojring 

For man who lived and died. 

Perchance 'tis all reproach for man 

Thou moan by day and night, 
His Maker's love and works so grand 

That he should thus requite. 

The day that He His words fulfill, 

Oh grandest ocean, mine ! 
Thou shalt thy treasures give by will, 

Not human, but Divine ! 

ESTELLE G. FEUSIER. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



l62 



&rt* 




"ROM the time 
' ' Eve sewed fig 
leaves " and 
Shakespeare and 
Walter Scott decked 
their heroines' bow- 
ers with beautiful 
things till now 
needle-work tapes- 
try, wood and ivory 
carvings, paintings 
on China and fancy 
statuettes have held 
a prominent place in 
all beauty-lovers' 
homes. 

The different 
countries have each 
their peculiar style 
of art. As a rule 
the Oriental coun- 
tries keep to their 
original characteris- 
tics, while the European styles are constantly changing and 
improving. 

In former times the people — our great grandparents, per- 
haps — were content with the rude attempts at art — an old- 
fashioned picture, or a little colored vase, or perhaps a collec- 
tion of old sea curiosities dear to some sailor's mother's heart. 
But now, since France, Italy and Japan have revealed to us 
the wonderful realities of true art, we are eager to have some 
of the foreign art as well as that produced in our own country 
in our homes. 

Japan and China lead the world in the manufacture of tor- 
toise shell and beaten brass articles, carvings in wood and 
ivory and embroidered draperies. France is noted for its 
bisque ornaments and fancy tissue paper devices, their bronzes 
have also won admirers all over the land. 

In the manufacture of glassware the Chinese are not so ad- 
vanced as the Europeans or Americans. A century ago their 
porcelain was unequaled, but now is inferior to that produced 
in Paris. Among the beautiful things that the Chinese make 
by hand are solid embroidered gowns made for the rich Chin- 
ese women, but being such handsome articles they are used 



Caroline L. Stevenson. 



i63 

for draperies by some people of other countries. In some of 
them the ground of the pattern is completely hidden by the 
embroidered figures and flowers. The unexcelled cloisonne 
and satenma wares of Japan are considered to be some of the 
finest works of art of the past and present period. 

At a very early age, the Egyptians had attained great profi- 
ciency in arts and fine arts, including sculptures, paintings, 
weavings and works in metal. But the people at the present 
time in Egypt do not seem so ingenious and progressive as 
their ancestors. 

London is not specially noted for its fine arts, as the people 
seem more interested in the common manufactures. 

There are several new departures in art, viz : pyrography or 
burnt wood etchings and nail decorations. 

CAROLINE L. STEVENSON, 

2530 Sutter Street. 

Hamilton Grammar School, Jth Grade. 

The above writer is the w 7 inner of the prize on ' ' Art. " 



DID you ever see that boy ? 
a He was his mother's pride and joy. 
He'd fling his hat upon the hook, 
Then go to the kitchen and tease the cook 
For cake or pie, or p'r'aps some jam, 
Then upstairs to mother, quite unlike a lamb. 
Next down the street you see him run, 
Eating an apple and having some fun. 

He's late to dinner, as most boys are, 
Gets a reprimand from his stern papa ; 
But a pleading word from the mother dear 
Saves further confusion, and his face is clear. 
Then after dinner his books come forth ; 
A groan as ink falls on the cloth, 
A rustle of leaves till at length he 's through, 
Then out comes a story and a big apple, too. 

When the clocks strikes ten he goes up .to bed, 
Pulls off his shoes and flings his head 
Right in the midst of the pillows white. 
And waits for his mother to kiss him goodnight. 
O, who is so dear to the heart of a mother 
As the naughty boy who teases his brother, 
Breaks all the rules that belong to the school, 
But really tries to practice " the rule. " 

CHRISTABEL SOBEY. 
r Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



1 64 



Chocolate and Cocoa, 



J«T , 



fax iianm 




CHOCOLATE is 
made from the 
seeds of Theo- 
broma Cacao reduced 
to a fine paste in a 
heated iron mortar, or 
i by a machine, and 
mixed with pounded 
sugar and spices, as 
cinnamon, cloves, car- 
damom, vanilla, etc. 
The paste is then 
poured into moulds of 
white iron, in which 
it is allowed to cool 
and harden. 

Chocolate is some- 
times made without 
spices, but it is then 
more generally called 
cocoa. The paste is 
sometimes mixed with 
flour, and with Carra- 
geen or with Iceland Moss ; and for medicinal purposes with 
cinchona, etc. Chocolate is used as a beverage, and for this 
purpose is dissolved in hot water or milk. In a pure state it 
soon satisfies the appetite, and is very nourishing. When it 
contains spices it is also stimulating. 

The different kinds of cocoa either consist of or are prepared 
from the seeds of trees of the genus Theobroma. Cocoa is 
very nutritious ; for dietetic use, cocoa is prepared in several 
ways. It is made into chocolate ; it is crushed into cocoa nibs, 
the purest state in which cocoa can be purchased in shops ; or 
the unshelled bean is powdered in a hot mortar, or between 
hot rollers, which yields a paste capable of being mixed with 
sugar, honey, starch, etc. Sold in shops under the name of 
soluble cocoa, rock cocoa and common cocoa. 

It is extensively cultivated in tropical America and the West 
Indies ; also in some parts of Asia and Africa. 

The fruit is somewhat like a cucumber in shape, and is six 
or eight inches long, yellow, and red on the side next the sun. 

HENRIETTA C. EANGREHR, 

142 1 McAllister Street. 
Golden Gate School, 4th Grade. 



Henrietta C. Langrehr. 



165 

%fie Spring. 



fHE snow on the mountains hath melted away, 
And softly blow zephyrs o'er field and glen, 
Jack Frost turns his back till the next winter day, 
For Spring hath returned to earth once again. 

Now old Mother Nature displays her best phase, 
Her bosom doth swell with motherly pride, 

The stern, cold, bleak North Wind goes forth on his way, 
For this is the season of earth's fairest pride. 

The cricket is chirping his queer roundelay, 

Sir Grasshopper hoppeth from grass sheath to flower 

Queen Bee does her duty, to gather all day 
The sweet crystal honey from bower to bower. 

The lark in her flight stops to survey the scene, 
As does also his majesty L,ord Humming Bird ; 

The ground round is brightened like gold-glistening sheen, 
While 'pon pasture o'er yonder are feeding the herds. 

Yes, this is the picture which Spring represents, 
His reign upon earth is most beauteous of all, 

He brightens all sorrows until he flies hence, 

To make way for Summer, then reigneth the Fall. 

HARRIETTE SIMON. 

GirV s High School, Written in Class. 




i66 



Coat. 




ANY thou- 
sands of years 
ago there were vast 
forests which grew 
in swamps covering 
great tracts of land. 
These plants grew, 
bloomed and died, 
just as our trees do 
to-day. 

During these 
early ages, when 
the center of the 
earth was still ex- 
ceedingly hot and 
the crust that had 
been formed was 
very thin, the fiery 
gases inside would 
frequently break 
out and upset 
everything on the 
outside. 

Once, when such 
an upheaval took place, these forests were turned over with 
everything in them and were buried below the waters of the 
swamps. 

On account of the heat, the pressure and certain chemical 
changes these trees and plants which formed the forests were 
gradually changed into coal. 

Where the swamps were the water was deep, but during 
changes of the crust of the earth the bottoms of these seas were 
brought to the surface again and new forests grew which were 
in time buried like the first. 

These changes took place many times in different places. 
Each forest that was buried formed a layer of coal. In Ken- 
tucky the land was raised and lowered about fifteen times, and 
in the Joggin mines in Nova Scotia about sixty-eight times. 

The outline of trees found in the coal showed that they were 
very large. 

Coal is divided into three kinds. The anthracite or hard 
coal, which is found in Pennsylvania, is supposed to be the 
first formed, and burns with an equal heat and hardly any 
smoke. It was discovered in 1791, but as it needed a strong 
draft it could not be burned in the small open stoves which the 



Cleone Cummings. 



167 

people used at that time and it was thought worthless, but was 
put to good service when found that it could be used in fur- 
naces and steam engines. 

Bituminous coal is supposed to have been formed after the 
anthracite and is not so hard. It burns with a smoky flame 
and is found in the United States, but principally in England. 

After the bituminous coal comes the lignite or brown coal, 
and was formed still later than either of the other two. It 
burns with a larger flame than other coals. 

In the United States the coal fields cover 125,000 square 
miles. Anthracite coal from United States is exported to 
Southern Europe. 

It seems strange that when millions of tons are produced 
yearly that every one should not be able to have it 

CLEONE CUMMINGS, 

1402 Bush Street. 
Denman Grammar School. 8th Grade. 



& e 



cean. 

|H, what a charm thou hast for me, 

Thou boundless ocean, grand and free ! 
Thy tossing waves, that roll and roar 
And dash in foam upon the shore, 
Are sweetest music to my ear ; 

Thy mighty voice I love to hear. 
And when the moonlight's silvery gleam 
Eights up thy waves thou art supreme. 

ELIZABETH VINCENT. 

Girls 1 High School, Written in Class. 



Why tfrogs ^£ave J2o 'faatfs. 

Jl WAS told to write in verse, 
S At school this morning fair, 
" Why the bullfrog has no tail ;'.' 
Imagine my despair ! 

I'm not a scientist, 

And therefore know no reason, 
Unless when frogs were made 

The tail was not in season. 

FLORENCE MAYNES. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



i68 



Outdoor Sports, 




§UT-OF-DOOR 
sports are prac- 
ticed with great 
persistency of late 
years. That is, out- 
of-door sports relat- 
ing to the art of ath- 
1 e t i c s , comprising 
boxing, swimming, 
wrestling and per- 
forming on the tra- 
peze, hunting, fish- 
ing and sailing a 
boat. 

These sports bring 
into play the mind, 
for it requires skill 
to sail a boat, fish, 
hunt or practice ath- 
letic games with any 
show of competency, 
as well as the mus- 
cles, strength being 
a requirement which cannot be dispensed with. 

It will be noticed with no little wonderment that boys who 
have been raised in the country make the most honest, shrewd- 
est and best business men, the only reason of which is that 
they have been brought up in a practical business way, devel- 
oping their minds as well as their bodies in the toil which every 
country lad is subject to. 

Leaving off their work, their pleasures consist in being al- 
lowed to hunt, fish and sail. During the hunt they are able, 
and cannot help studying the beauties of nature, wondering at 
the marvelous formations, and longing for books from which 
to learn more of the things by which they are surrounded. In 
this way a desire for good literature is cultivated, and the seeds of 
many a noble life are thus sown in the simple out-of-door pastime. 
Fishing also allows wide scope for observation, and the dif- 
ferent kinds of fish form an interesting as well as instructive 
subject for most people to talk about. Besides making deep 
study and thought necessary, this sport offers a great deal of 
excitement, the least nibble sending a thrill of expectancy 
through the whole body. 

Sailing, delightful even in the roughest weather, requires 



Charles N. Fisher. 



169 

great presence of mind, good management and strength, this 
last being most important, for possessing the strength, the ex- 
perience can be acquired afterward. This delightful outdoor 
sport and pastime allows one an opportunity of studying the 
geography and physical features of the places past which they 
go, thereby giving the mind something to occupy it, and ex- 
tending the limited knowledge which they are capable of pos- 
sessing. 

Taken as a w T hole, the superiority of out-of-door sports over 
indoor sports is exhibited in so many ways that it is useless to 
speak of it further. 

CHARLES N. FISHER, 

923 McAllister Street. 

South Cosmopolitan Grammar School. 



A Thought. 



«'ER my clouded fancy an artist's day dream dawns ; 
A beauteous old-time maiden for her lover mourns — 
Where the violets nestle by the babbling brook, 
Where an ancient oak stands in some shady nook. 

The pearly teardrops glisten on her rounded cheek, 
And behind her towers a lofty mountain peak, 
Above whose rugged summit the golden sun doth beam,. 
As a Heavenly Father to the rippling stream. 

EMMA PROSEK. 
Girls'' High School, Written in Class. 




Foreign Winds, 

HAT do the winds from the distant shores say, 
As they pass us by on their unwearied way 
To the lands where the myrrh and the myrtle grow, 
Far from the regions of ice and of snow ? 

They sing to us of the heroes of old, 
And the hopes long banished from hearts now cold. 
They whisper to us of their home far away, 
Where Aeolus rules them for ever and aye. 

ALICE BREESE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 
11 



iyo 



G: 



rocenes. 



i — 




JT was a bleak, 
rainy day in San 
Francisco. If 
one looked at the 
passers-by, each car- 
ried a number of 
mysterious bundles, 
some large, some 
small, all of which 
betoken that the day 
was none other than 
Christmas. 

An old gentleman 
stood looking into a 
well-filled window of 
a grocery store, and 
as he stood two little 
children, a boy and 
a girl, came up and 
looked in also. 

At length they be- 
g a n conversation : 
" Say, Nan, we nev- 
er have any nice new clothes now, do we? " " No, not since 
father has been sick. " ' ' Why don't he get well? " " Now, 
Jamey, you know as well as I do that we haven't a cent of 
money, and to-day we can't have any dinner." 

Here the old gentleman became very much interested, and 
listened to the children closely. 

" We won't have any presents like we did last Christmas, 
will we ? " continued the boy. 
"No," replied the girl. 

11 1 wish we could go home, but if we do there is nothing to 
eat. Oh dear, I'm so hungry !" This was too much for the 
old gentleman, and quickly stepping to their side he told them 
to " follow him." They obeyed, and when he led them into a 
restaurant where there was everything they could desire, they 
were told to order their dinner. 

There was turkey, cranberry sauce, vegetables, plum pudding, 

etc. , and when they had finished they were two happy children. 

But the old gentleman was not through yet, and when they 

came out he led them back to the large grocery store, which 

looked to the eager children even more beautiful than ever before. 

Up to the counter he went, spoke to the clerk in a low tone, 



Florence Ryder. 



171 

then turned to the children and asked them what they would 
like in the way of groceries ; as they did not seem to know, he 
wisely chose them himself. 

Such an abundance as he bought ! There was sugar, tea, 
coffee, flour, cranberries, etc. ; then across the street to the fruit 
store, where he bought ros3^-cheeked apples, potatoes and other 
vegetables, and then to the market, where he bought a big turke}^. 

What happy children said good-bye to him as they thanked 
him again and again, and the old gentleman, yes, truly, he 
felt repaid, and would have felt doubly so could he have seen 
the father and mother as they opened bundle after bundle, and 
when on reaching the bottom of the hamper they found clothes, 
their cup of joy was full. 

In a short time the father recovered and received work, but 
the old gentleman never forgot his two little friends. 

FLORENCE RYDER, 

1710^2 Sacramento Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Tke f^psquito ^Bite. 

j| WAS sitting on the porch 

m\ One pleasant summer night, 

When an insect lighted on my nose 

And gave it an awful bite. 
I scratched my nose and rubbed it 

Till I made it ver}?- red, 
And when I next saw a mosquito 

I caught and killed it dead. 

MAMIE MUEVIN, 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



The ^rooJf. 

plTTEE brook that glides along, 

Sparkling in the sun's bright ray, 
Ever singing thy merry song, 
Never ceasing in thy play. 

We love to hear thy pleasant sound, 
To linger in this enchanted nook, 

On thy banks we play around, 
Yes, we love, thee, little brook. 

MAMIE MUEVIN. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



172 




Gertie Lapidairf. 

The New Home Oil Heater, 



J J AVE you ever heard of that wonderful oil heater New Home, 
% That wherever 'twas sold created a boom ? 
Town lots that for years you could scarce give away 
Rose in price at the rate of a thousand a day ; 
And sour-faced women who growled all the while 
Grew rosy and fat with sweet-tempered smile ; 
And husbands who often remained out quite late 
Seemed at last to enjoy the marital state ; 
Old topers, who hadn't been sober for years, 
Joined the church and repented in sackcloth and tears ; 
The doors of the jail were thrown open wide 
And the guards were dismissed for no one was inside ; 
Old people who suffered from rheumatic pains 
Jumped and danced all about without crutches or canes ; 
Farmers tock up the mortgage that lay on each farm, 
Merchants all had a sack of money as long as your arm ; 
And what do you think caused this state of affairs, 
And made humble people strut about with fine airs ? 
Why ! 'twas simply an oil heater with its handle of brass 
As bright as gold and as polished as glass, 
Not a whit was it. large nor a whit was it small, 
But just the right height for the short or the tall. 



173 

In fact, 'twas so nice and exactly the size, 

That throughout the whole country 't was given the prize, 

And Meyers & Company by its makiug got fame, 

Till there's scarcely a man who knows not the name, 

And the women agree with unanimous grace 

That this man of all men is a friend to their race. 

So if you'll be happy and have nice clean rooms, 

Don't delay, but get one of Meyers' Oil Heaters New Home, 

And next to the stars and the stripes floating free, 

Universally loved will this article be. 

In song and in story, in legend and rhyme, 

May this name be preserved through the annals of time, 

And as long as stars shine in the azaline blue 

The name will be young and the Heater always new. 

GERTIE LAPIDAIRE, 

503 Grove Street. 
John Swett Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by John F. Meyers 
& Company. 

Soliloquy to the Moon. 

UNA rose brightly ; she seemed to say, ' ' Great sights I see as 
nightly through the heavens I take my course, followed by 
my train of twinkling stars. Great secrets are hidden in my 
bosom. 

" Notwithstanding the music of the spheres, I still can hear 
the cries of woe and shouts of joy which reach my ears ; they 
come from the far-off Earth. But still I can S3^mpathize with 
the mortals. 

" Upon the deep blue sea, when all is peaceful and calm, the 
sailors quite forget the mercies which fall from our Maker's 
hand, but when b) T storms the)' are tossed they call upon Him 
for help and strength. Oh ! how I wish that I might use some 
sweet influence which would melt their stubborn hearts and 
turn them unto God. 

lt Sometimes I linger long, watching the 3'-oung people at their 
sports and games. I often wish that I could stay to enjoy the 
sight, but I must hasten on to cheerfully fulfill my part in the 
workings of the universe. 

" I wonder why we are shut in the heavens, but still I know — 
it is simply to remind man of his Creator, for God guides the 
stars in their way. I must hurry on for the king of da3^ is fast 
pursuing me." 

MAUDE STEVENSON. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



174 



Arabian Coffee, 




fERE it not for 
the bright sun- 
shine, the refreshing 
rain, the goodly care 
of man , where would 
all the beautiful cof- 
fee trees and the in- 
vigorating coffee be ? 
They wotild be all 
gone. But since 
there are such things 
they never will be 
gone. 

There are many 
kinds of coffee, but 
of all varieties the 
Arabian coffee is the 
best. The Arabian 
coffee is picked from 
the coffee plant of 
Arabia, the finest 
coffee producing 
country in the world . 
The culture of cof- 
fee in Arabia is as follows : When the beans or coffee berries 
are ripe they are gathered from the tree, and placed on native 
mats to dry in the sun. Until the tree is or reaches the age of 
three years, it does not yield any coffee. When it arrives at 
that age it gives a crop of about a pound of coffee beans. As 
the tree grows older it will give much larger crops. The cul- 
ture of coffee is extending every year. Arabian coffee is supe- 
rior in every respect to the Brazilian or Java coffee. 

The coffee, as prepared for commerce, is roasted until a dark 
brownish color. After it cools it is assorted, then packed in 
sacks, loaded into ships and from thence to all parts of the 
world. 

The coffee prepared for the table must first be ground into 
particles, then mixed with boiling water, milk and sugar, 
when it becomes a delicious beverage. The armies of the 
world use coffee to invigorate and refresh the soldiers after a 
long tiresome march. 

KEIGE TAKEYAMA, 

(A Japanese boy), 
403 Geary Street. 
Clement Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Keige Takeyama. 



175 

The Place Where the Lost Things Go, 



J HAD mislaid a book, and after searching a long time for it 
I sat down to rest and think where it could be. Suddenly, 
without warning, I found myself at the entrance to a large 
building, resting, it seemed, on clouds, and with nothing near 
it but clouds — clouds as far as the eye could see. A little, old 
lady came and admitted me to the building, and then offered 
to take me through it. This offer I gladly accepted, so, after 
telling me that it was the place where the lost things go to (I 
thought of my book) , she led me to a large room at one side of 
the entrance. This was where all lost things were carried 
first, and as sorted out and sent to their various departments. 
From this room I went to what was called the "Children's 
Department ; " here all the lost playthings were stored. Oh ! 
that some poor, little, ragged children might be brought here. 
What a palace it would seem to them ! There were dolls, 
dishes, tops, marbles, hoops, blocks, etc. (I noticed that boys' 
playthings were the most numerous). From here I passed 
into a number of rooms, one after another, all containing dif- 
ferent things. The pin-room was particularly large and full. 

The last room I visited was the largest and fullest. It was 
the room of "Lost Opportunities." The opportunities were 
put under glass cases, for they were precious, and each case 
was labled with the name of the loser. I passed down the 
room, glancing at the names ; one particularly attracted my 
attention. I crossed to read the name. It was my own. The 
number of opportunities I had lost scared me and I — awoke in 
a shiver. I had been asleep. 

There was at least one pleasing feature of the dream, I had 
not seen my book. It could not have been lost. But where 
did I put it ? There was nothing to do but continue my 
search. Finally, I found it on the shelf where it ought to be, 
the last place I would have thought of looking for it. 

ADELAIDE M. HOBE. 

Girls 1 High School, Written in Class. 



Education commences at the mother's knee, and every word 
spoken within the hearsay of little children tends towards the 
formation of character. — Baixou. 

Educated men are as much superior to the uneducated as are 
the living to the dead. — Aristotle. 



176 



Outdoor Sports. 




UTDOOR sports 
from a hygienic 
point of view 
are essential and in- 
dispensable to the 
health, to say noth- 
ing of their miracu- 
lous effects upon the 
physical develop- 
ment of the body and 
mental development. 
This knowledge is 
noticeably being rec- 
ognized by the peo- 
ple of the civilized 
world, and gaining 
a fast hold upon the 
minds of men, in- 
creasing with every 
decade and making 
its influence felt by 
all believers of good 
health. 

Although the Americans were the last to recognize this fact, 
they are at the present age the most enthusiastic, or nearly so, 
of the enlightened world, the Britishers being foremost in all 
sporting games. We give England, therefore, the credit of 
having introduced into this country such games as hunting, 
fishing, polo, tennis, etc., which are successfully indulged in 
by the health-hunting and pleasure-loving element of our pro- 
gressive people. 

The Americans, however, boast of and claim as their own 
the well-known, original baseball game. 

For beauty and grace, and for the general enjo}^ment of par- 
ticipants, tennis may be said to excel all other games in which 
the fair sex may join. When played by experts it is thoroughly 
scientific, and calls to action all the muscles of the body. For 
physical and mental development, barring certain well-known 
games, tennis is acknowledged as the most popular. 

Another exceedingly pleasurable and excitable, as well as 
interesting, outdoor sport is hunting. This is declared as be- 
ing both healthful, and is gaining ground in America rapidly. 

THEODORA DUTREUX, 

1 102 Taylor Street. 
Denman Granunar School, 8th Grade. 



Theodora Dutreux. 



177 



OUHy the Stars ^win^le. 



I^HEN first our Lord the un'verse made, 
Our earth and heav'n so bright, 
Before He made the dark and shade 
He made the orbs of light. 



And first He made a tiny thing, 
Which e'er did brightly glisten, 

And so sweet with itself did sing 
That angels stopped to listen. 

For it was proud of its light so bright, 
Of its lovely flashing gleam, 

And sang to itself with all its might, 
" Oh shew another such beam ! " 



But grief must come, that comes to all 
Who fill their hearts with pride, 

E'er yet God's work was fully done, 
Our star himself did hide 



Behind an angel's shelt'ring wing, 
Which him protection lent ; 

Against so bright, so grand a thing, 
His joy was almost spent. 



For when he returned once, to spy 
From out his hiding place, 

It dazzled so his tiny eye 

He scarce its beams could face. 



For such a lurid, glaring light 
Did cause such constant blinking, 

That if you see him now at night, 
He's ever, ever winking. 

MABEL N. WISE 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



i 7 8 



Swimming, 




SWIMMING is the 
most useful of all 
athletic accomplish- 
ments, as by it hu- 
man life is frequently 
saved, which might 
have been sacrificed. 
It is also useful in 
the development of 
muscular strength, 
as well as highly 
beneficial to the ner- 
vous system, and re- 
pairs the vital func- 
tions when falling 
into decline. In 
places near the sea 
or rivers to know 
how' to swim is an 
indispensable accom- 
plishment. The an- 
cients, particularly 
the Greeks, held the 
art in such high estimation as to bestow rewards upon the most 
perfect swimmers. 

From the little familiarity with immersion in water which 
the inhabitants of our towns and cities possess, a very great 
proportion of the American population are but little acquainted 
with the art of swimming, and with the mode in which they 
should conduct themselves where risk of drowning presents 
itself. 

Most animals have a natural aptitude for swimming not 
found in man, for they will at once swim when even first 
thrown into the water ; but it must be noticed that the motions 
they then employ much more resemble their ordinary move- 
ments of progression than those made use of by men under 
similar circumstances. 

The children of many uncivilized nations, especially in warm 
climates, frequent the water from an early age, and seem al- 
most to swim by instinct. The remarkable powers of endur- 
ance, agility and strength manifested while in the water by 
many individuals of savage tribes are well known. 

L. A. WOMBLE, 
2233 Washington Street. 
Pacific Heights Grammar School, Sth Grade. 



L. A. WOMBLE. 



179 

"An Enchanted Garden/' 



HAD wandered one evening into the redwood forests of 
Mariposa Valley, at some distance from the river bearing 
Ahf that name, when a few moments walk hid me from the 
open daylight and I enjoyed in all its loveliness the beauteous 
prospect of a contemplation of the wonders of nature. 

I strolled on for a while, all the time penetrating deeper and 
deeper into the recesses of gloom, until having become tired I 
sat down. All was silent as the tomb ; not a sound could I 
hear, not even a twitter or chirp. Above me rose the regal 
redwoods, towering aloft like fabled giants with their bushy 
heads. Here, buried within the depths of this silent vastness, I 
became overpowered with a feeling of aw a, which developed 
into a sort of terror. 

As the evening advanced the gloom deepened and a breeze 
sprung up which crept among the treetops with a low rustling 
like the sullen roar of distant thunder. Again all was silent 
and repose save the fall of some leaf, the transient sighing of 
some passing wind or the hooting of the sleepless owl. The 
grandeur, the astonishing solemnity of this scene, cannot be 
expressed in language, nor can the most extravagant fancy of 
the imagination equal it. 

Retracing my steps I soon approached the edge of the forest 
through which the struggling beams of the rising moon lit up 
the surroundings. I could now hear the rushing of the moun- 
tain river as with booming sound it rose and fell in the dis- 
tance, filling the ear of night with its wild and continuous 
melody. 

The scent-laden breeze that had risen with the queen of 
night seemed to precede her triumphal course with her per- 
fumed breath. The golden luminary slowly ascended the 
firmament, now peacefully pursuing her course through the 
azure sky, now hidden beneath the banks of snowy clouds that 
drifted lazily toward the east. 

The roar of the midnight express with the fiery glare of its 
headlight but momentarily broke the stillness of the night. 
Neither eye or the imagination need have gone further than 
that redwood forest to have felt the presence and existence of 
a supreme God, to have perceived within those gloomy arches 
something more than the death-like silence and grandeur. 

Perfectly content with what I had witnessed I retired, feel- 
ing confident that I really had seen " An Enchanted Garden." 

ALICE PLEASANT. 
Gills' High School, Written in Class. 



i8o 



Outdoor Sports. 




OF all outdoor 
sports I admire 
hunting and 
fishing the most. 
No other pursuits 
put one so in touch 
with nature, and 
once you offer Dame 
Nature a willing 
hand she will lead 
you to her choicest 
retreats, and reveal 
to your vision treas- 
ures the uninitiated 
mortal could neither 
perceive nor dream 
of. 

What artificially 
rendered music can 
compare to the mur- 
muring of the brook 
at your feet as it 
flows merrily here, 
silently there or turbulently over some narrow rocky places 
until lost in the dreamy distance ? 

' Rod in hand, you wander along the bank of the brook, cast- 
ing your lure here and there, stepping carefully over stones 
and bunches of grass, and adding an occasional speckled beauty 
to the dozen already in your basket. 

Now, for a moment you almost forget fishing, as scare ten 
feet away a beautiful silver gray tree-squirrel runs up the 
trunk of a sweeping alder, and at half that distance to your 
left, on a heap of dry branches, a little chip-munk stares impu- 
dently in your face. Involuntarily you move a foot and both 
disappear, and in the next moment you are almost startled by 
the whirr of a quail getting up from under your feet. 

You keep on lazily moving down stream when a large trout 
jumps most two feet in the air. For the moment you forget 
everything else but that fish, and 3^ou want him badly. You 
clear away your line from the rod , and at second cast your flies 
drop softly as thistle-down right in the middle of the rings left 
on the surface of the water by the monarch of the pool. You 
scarcely begin to move your rod when there is a sudden com- 



IDA PRECHT. 



i8i 

motion in the direction of your flies, involuntarily you give a 
slight turn of the wrist and an electric shock runs through 
your whole being as you instantly realize that you have fas- 
tened to at least a " two-pounder. " 

How 3^our reel sings out sweet music ; how evenly your pet 
rod bends from tip to butt ! 

Next to fishing I consider hunting the most attractive of out- 
door sports. True, it is a more laborious pastime than the 
former, and less adapted for ladies. 

I can shoot rabbits and larks, but I wish I were a boy, and 
could climb the hills like papa, and learn to shoot quail, for 
that seems the most interesting of all shooting. Yes, I wish I 
were a boy, and I guess papa does, too ! 

IDA PRECHT, 

12 15 Bush Street. 
Denman Grammar School. 



Our School Troubles. 



8F all the terrors that schoolgirls enthrall, 
• I think geometry's worst of 'em all, 
All of us dread it, though some more or less, 
Our teacher can't understand it, I'm willing to confess. 

Then comes the chemistry next on the list, 
Interesting as well, though oft I have missed, 
My equations won't balance, my experiments fail, 
And, on entering, the girls pleasant odors inhale. 

Our history, although we like it, is hard, 
I anxiously sit, till from off the card 
I hear my name called, then I quickly arise, 
And as usual fail, as you may surmise. 

And last, but not least, comes our "Burke" and our myths, 

Which I dearly do love, but which takes not two-fifths 

Of the time that it takes me the others to do. 

And now I am finished, and am glad I am through. 

ALICE E. BACHMAN. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



1 82 




MOLLIE SfLLIVAN. 



WAS one of those glorious eves in June, 
When the heart of nature sings 
With joy, to see the beauty chaste 
That a summer twilight brings. 

The angels had lighted the twinkling stars, 
They danced in the dark blue sky, 

And the only sound that the stillness broke 
Was the whip-poor-will's sad cry. 

I listened to nature 's tempting voice 

And my school books dropped to the floor 

I knew it was useless to study then, 
So I softly stole to the door. 

I wandered about for an hour or more, 
Then lay on the ground to rest, 

And watched the stars as they dimpled o'er 
The heaven 's broad, blue breast. 

Suddenly, swiftly, I started up 

Half speechless with dismay, 
For the stars were falling in silver showers, 

Making it light as day. 



i»3 



I found I was standing in a garden fair, 

With the sweet scent of flowers filled, 
And the boughs of the stately ancient trees 

Bent as the zephyr willed. 

But fairest of all in that garden fair, 

I caught through the foliage green 
Gleams of statues purely white, 

As fair as ever were seen. 

A statue of the Venus of Milo rare 

Rose from the billowy foam 
Of a sparkling miniature laughing lake 

That flowed to the blue sea-home. 

Apollo stood against the trees 

With sinewy, manly grace, 
A figure majestic and proudly stern 

And a beautiful triumphant face. 

Some here, some there, artistically placed, 

Were statues remarkably fair, 
Copied from works of Praxiteles, the Greek, 

Those famous mortals so rare. 

And dim and strange as all appeared, 

Still I vaguely understood 
That the statuary heightened the beauty of the scene, 

As surely naught else could. 

But ere long the fair scene faded away 

And I awoke with a start of surprise, 
For the stars were twinkling brightly still 

Up in the evening skies. 

I was lying on the grass, quite rested now, 

But in vain I looked around 
For signs of the beautiful statues 

That had strewn the carpeted ground. 

'Twas only a dream, but a useful one, 

For then I learned the power 
That beauty exerts on beauty 

That lasts not but for an hour. 

For surely 'tis a dainty work 

Of making o'er again, 
A world of marble beings 

That feel no grief nor pain . 



184 

Yet represents the living world, 

And lives while death toils on, 
Helping the remnants of a nation dead, 

When another one is born. 

MOLLIE SULLIVAN, 

625 Natoma Street. 
Clement Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded by Nathan, 
Dohrmann & Company. 



The Storm. 



HftHE storm is raging fiercely, 

And the wind is blowing wild, 
The waves leap up in anger 

Upon the rocks so high ; 

Oh, see ! how the lightning flashes, 

And hear the thunder roll ! 

May Heaven pity those at sea 

And guide them safe to land. 

BLANCH ELLIOT. 

Hamilton Grammar School, Written in Class. 



The Mosquito, 



« INSECT blithe, with dainty, gauzy wing, 
Floating abroad before our anxious eye, 
You haply might deceive mankind, but ah ! 
He, to his sorrow, knows you have a sting. 

He knows it on the peaceful summer eve 

When on piazza broad he sits at rest ; 
He feels your bite ('tis thus mankind you grieve) 

And shouts, " Oh, thunder ! Catch that little pest ! " 

JESSIE R. WOOD. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



i85 

rO put the definition of flour in as few words as possible, it 
is merely the edible part of corn or meal, and in olden 
times was called flower. 

Wheat- raising (flonr in its crude state) is one of the princi- 
pal industries of the farmers in our Golden State. 

The quality of the flour depends upon the excellence of the 
wheat, and upon the superiority of the milling process to which 
it is subjected. In this work the millers exercise much skill in 
mixing the different varieties so as to have the flour of a uni- 
form quality. The more the mixture reaches pure starch, the 
finer it is considered. After milling it passes into a long cyl- 
inder, arranged so as to revolve, and covered with a fine piece 
of silken cloth of a sieve-like nature. The finer meal passes 
through at the upper end of the cloth, and, as this varies in coarse- 
ness, the coarser meal does not pass until it reaches a like part 
of the cloth, and this last to pass through is classed as mid- 
dlings, bran, etc. 

The finest flour, however, is not the most nutritious. Graham 
flour, quite a coarse quality, is considered one of the most 
healthy cereals to be eaten. 

Of late there have been several processes invented, which 
tend to remove the bran particle of the wheat, as well as to 
grind the husked grain ; flour so prepared is considered more 
nutritive and is equally fine. 

Before civilization planted its foot in America, the Indians 
ground their corn by rubbing it between large stones, and thus 
reducing it to a mealy state, no separation of the particles tak- 
ing place as now. 

There is wheat flour, rye flour and many other kinds, also 
many brands, but I shall not forget my longing to experiment 
with Sperry's Flour, after I had tasted the appetizing bis- 
cuit and cakes at the Mechanics' Fair a few years ago. What 
girl or boy does not remember the picture of the huge negro as 
she or he first entered the Pavilion door? The cocoanut cake 
in his hand looked almost good enough to eat. My first trial 
of this famous brand was in making muffins, and it was a de- 
cided success. They were as light as could be. When I am a 
woman and have a home of my own, I shall always use the best. 

Those who have used other brands and have had heavy bis- 
cuits and heavy hearts, will find in using the best flour just the 
opposite. Both their hearts and their biscuits shall be made 
light, and sunshine will gleam in their homes. 

AUCE POWER, 
715 Eombard Street. 

North Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

12 



1 86 



(qjne. 




SLUE is made of 
hides, parings 
and other materials 
called Glue Stock. 
They are steeped for 
several weeks in lime 
water to remove the 
hair and blood ; they 
are then drained and 
partly dried in a cur- 
rent of air for several 
days, that the lime 
may absorb atmos- 
pheric gases and pre- 
vent the injurious 
effects of the alkali 
upon the gelatine. 

They are boiled in 
water until the solu- 
tion is found to gel- 
atinize firmly on 
cooling. 

The impurities are 
allowed to settle, after which it is allowed to gelatinize in 
shallow wooden boxes, cut into slices and dried upon nets. 

Glue is also made from bones by first boiling them to re- 
move the fatty matter they contain, and then treating them 
with strong acid until they become quite soft ; they are then 
washed and the acid is neutralized ; they are enclosed in a 
covered vessel and submitted to the action of steam. 

At a subsequent stage the whole mass is boiled b}*- direct 
heat, and a further quantity of glue is produced. 

The glue yielded by bones has a milky hue, owing to the 
phosphate of lime it carries with it. 

Isinglass or fish glue in its raw state is the bladder of vari- 
ous species offish. 

A good quality of glue should have a light brownish yellow 
transparent appearance, and should break with a glassy frac- 
ture. It takes years of experience and practice to make good 
glue. Glue made in California is practically better than that 
made in the East. 

When it is wanted for use it is broken in pieces and steeped 
in cold water until it softens and swells. 



Anna Ryan. 



i8 7 

It is then melted over a gentle fire to a boiling point, and 
applied hot in a liquid state with a brush. 

Glue may be kept liquid at ordinary temperature by the ad- 
dition of weak nitric acid. 

Under the influence of heat glue will entirely dissolve in 
water, forming a thin syrupy fluid. 

Glue is used very extensively in nearly all the manufactories 
in San Francisco, and it is well to know where to get the best. 

The California Glue Works of San Francisco has the best 
recommendation and stands peerless in its industry. It is 
highly recommended in the Eastern market, where large ship- 
ments are made monthly. I need not tell 3 r ou where it is, as 
its name has become a "household word" in almost every 
home. 

ANNA RYAN, 

1 134 Howard Street. 
Franklin Grammar School, 6th Grade. 

The above writer won the prize awarded bv California Glue 
Works— M. Holje. 



$f- 



iHAT a little insignificant, yet all-important word this is, 
and how many times we make use of it during the day. 
We are constantly using it in a complaining manner. How 
often we are heard to say, " Oh, if it were not so cold ! " or 
' ' If the wind would only stop blowing ! ' ' 

Many of us High School girls oftimes think, even though 
we do not give expression to our thoughts, if education could 
only be bought instead of having to drill it into our brains 
day in and day out, how happy and contented we would be. 

Many persons' wishes are directed to other channels, some 
being in quest of money, while others are searching for fame, 
but even they are heard to complain "If it onty could be ob- 
tained easier." 

Many ifs go contrary to our wishes, and cause us to wear 
long, in fact very long, faces during the bright and sunny days 
when we should be all aglow with happiness. 

But there is also a bright side to this monosyllabic word, and 
we can realize it as we look about and think of our many bless- 
ings. One of our greatest, in my estimation, depends upon 
that little if. If our forefathers had not fought for liberty and 
independence we would probably still be an English possession. 

BERTHA JOHNSON. 

Girls 7 High School, Written in Class. 



1 88 



J'lcur. 




§F all human pro- 
ducts there is 
none of such impor- 
tance as flour. 
Ground from not 
only all of the many 
species of grain, but 
from many varieties 
of vegetables, it has 
become the most im- 
portant staple of civ- 
ilized humanity. 

While its uses are 
manifold, its most 
ordinary use is for 
bread, a main article 
of diet, which can 
be found in every 
household of every 
civilized communi- 
ty, and in some form 
almost everywhere 
in the world. While 
bread may be considered its main product, its use for pastry 
and cooking must in no wise be underestimated, as it is only 
limited by the ingenuity of the most expert cooks. 

As to the various kinds of flour in use, it may be said with 
some degree of certainty that the prosperity of a people has 
something to do with it as well as the climate. In the poor 
northern countries of Europe rye flour is used to a greater ex- 
tent than wheat, while among the poorer classes of Italy a flour 
made out of corn or maize is largely consumed. In Scotland oat 
meal forms a most important article of food, it being mainly used 
for the cooking of porridge, which has been universally famous. 
As to the nutritive qualities of the various kinds of flour, it 
is generally conceded that wheat yields the highest percentage. 
Chemically considered, fine wheat flour consists of about : 

Water, 13.0 parts ; Fibrin , etc . , 10.5 parts ; Starch ,74.3 parts ; 
Fat, 0.8 parts ; Cellulose, 0.7 parts ; Mineral Matter, 0.7 parts. 
Thus it is seen that all the materials requisite for animal 
nutrition are present in flour. 

The process of milling has also much to do with the quality 
of flour, as through imperfect milling not only the segrega- 
tion of foreign substances such as sand and dust are neglected, 
but important and highly nutritive parts of the grain are en- 



Bertha Gutstadt. 



1 89 

tirely lost to the flour. Wonderful, indeed, is the progress 
made in the development of milling. From the hollowed and 
flattened sandstones of the primitive corn-crushers to the com- 
plete steam roller mills of the present a long distance has been 
traversed. From the hand-feeding of a few grains at a time 
in the hollow of the stone, to the unceasing, tireless self-feed- 
ing of immense quantities of grain by the steam elevators, the 
change is almost inconceivable. It would certainly amply re- 
pay the trouble to go through some of our great mills and watch 
the many processes which transform wheat into flour of com- 
merce. There are many such mills throughout the State, 
though in this, as in other things, there are some good but 
others better. 

It is the pride of the San Joaquin Country to claim the best 
mill west of the Rocky Mountains, and it is generally conceded 
as a just pride, and deserves the fame it so justly earned. 

BERTHA GUTSTADT, 

815^ Filbert Street. 
North Cosmopolitan Grammar School, 8th Grade. 

The above writer w r on the prize awarded by the Sperry Flour 
Company. 



<-7 



ere $ an jfirtish 

WOULD paint the ocean's shimmer 
1) Under a summer sun, 
I would paint the moonlight's glimmer 

After the day is done ; 
I would paint the flocks returning 

Unto their folds at night, 
I would paint the first faint gleaming 

Of morn's returning light. 

EDITH BROWNING. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



The 



#H moon, thou queen in glory, 
Surrounded by stars so bright, 
Telling the ever-knew story 
Of earth's doings ev'ry night. 
Oh ! that we were like thee, 

Giving such Heavenly light, 
Illum'ning the world in its beauty, 
And making all mvstery light. 

ALICE LOUISE MARSH, 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



190 



\ibber (gyods. 





Ilf E enter the Am- 
azon valley in 
South America 
through the mouth 
of the river- which 
has given it its name . 
In our sail up the 
stream we shall see 
numerous rubber 
trees amongst the 
luxuriant shrubbery 
whose shining green 
leaves glisten in the 
glowing tropical sun. 
But the product from 
which rubber goods 
are made is also 
found in other parts 
of the world. 

The raw material 
is sometimes called 
caoutchouc. It ex- 
ists in the milky 
juice of plants, growing in temperate climates, but only in 
tropical countries is it found in sufficient abundance to be of 
importance. In the milky juice it is diffused in the form of 
minute globules. When the juice is allowed to stand for a 
short time these globules separate from the watery part and 
form like cream on the top. It is sometimes obtained by cut- 
ting the trees down, but more commonly by making simple 
cuts in the trunk. In a few hours it flows out and is poured 
into vessels of various shapes. In a short time it thickens 
and becomes solid because of the evaporation of the liquid 
form. In order to dry it completely the practice is to expose 
it to a gentle heat. Its natural color is white, but it is so sus- 
ceptible that it is easily and unavoidably discolored by smoke. 
Some of the useful and curious properties of rubber must 
have been known to the natives of America before the contin- 
ent was discovered. Balls of the gum of a tree are mentioned 
when speaking of the amusements of the natives of Hayti, in 
an account of the second voyage of Columbus. In a book 
published at Madrid in 16 15, mention is made of a tree in 
Mexico, with a description of the mode of collecting it ; and 



Mary Williams. 



I 9 I 

the author stated that the Spaniards used it on their canvas 
cloaks so that they would resist water. It is curious thus to 
note that some of the purposes to which it is used at the pres- 
ent time are the same as those for which it was employed 
nearly three centuries ago. 

Its elasticity, flexibility, its insolubility in water, have been 
found to adapt it to a variety of uses. In the manufacture of 
water-proof clothing, which was the first application on a large 
scale, the rubber is made into a solution and spread upon the 
eloth. 

Pure rubber is now limited only to a limited extent in the 
arts. The remarkable change it undergoes when mixed with 
sulphur was discovered by Charles Goodyear in 1843. 

MARY WILLIAMS, 



Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



17 19 Post Street. 




f (bHe Song the Winds are Singing. 



WAS on a lovely summer day that I sat reading under 
the shade of trees in the garden . Suddenly my thoughts 
wandered from the story, and a pleasant sense of the 
nearness of music stole over me. It was the zEolian harp being 
played by unseen hands in the tree above my head. 

I listened and I heard a soft singer. It was a mother wind 
singing a lullaby to her little one. Gently she told of the 
earthly mothers putting their babes to rest after a morning of 
fun. Sadly she sung of the children that had no dear one to 
rock them to sleep with a soothing song, and sadder still of 
the naught}' ones that would not appreciate their mother's lul- 
laby. Ere long the music died softly away and I knew that 
the mother wind had left her little one in By-lo-town. 

Entranced by the melod} 7 I had just heard, I did not move 
for fear of breaking the spell. I heard another song, a little 
lounder and less musical. It was the father wind just returned 
home after a hard day 's work in the different parts of San 
Francisco. Spellbound, I heard him tell of the varying scenes 
of which ,he was an unobserved listener, and of the tricks he 
played on the people he met. 

Just at this part of the song some one came up the garden 
path and broke the spell. I could hear the voice no more. 

LIZZIE O'BRIEN. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



192 



fflellingioq (SoaL 



f^HE discovery of gold in California at Sutter's Mill in 1848 
caused intense excitement everywhere. 
Thousands nocked to California in quest of the yellow metal, 
and many wasted their lives and efforts in their anxiety for 
wealth. Gold being their great object, but few ever dreamed 
of the immense wealth that lay dormant in the wonderful coal 
fields of the coast — yet undiscovered. As if by magic, the pop- 
ulation of California, as well as all of the Pacific, grew with 
alarming rapidity. Large cities were built in a few years, and 
one of the greatest demands came to be that for coal, which at this 
time came principally from Australia and England, as the coal 
of the coast was of poor quality. At about that time Mr. 
Richard Dunsmuir discovered coal near the present site of Wel- 
lington, British Columbia. The mine was opened in the year 
1872, and the superior quality of the ore assured the mine suc- 
cess, and it came to be known as " Wellington " coal. The 
mine, controlled b}^ a company with Mr. Dunsmuir at the 
head, came to be known far and wide. More land is added to 
the claim, until now the coal fields of this company coverf 
nearly three thousand five hundred acres. The products o 
the mine have increased until at the present time the daily pro- 
duction averages more than fifteen hundred tons of coal. The 
mining of this vast amount of coal gives employment to about 
six hundred men. The coal is brought from the mines near 
Wellington, B. C, by rail to Departure bay, and from there 
it is shipped to San Francisco and many other ports, by means 
of two large steamers and several sailing vessels. A large 
amount of the coal mined is consumed in Victoria and other 
cities around Puget Sound. San Francisco receives an im- 
mense quantity daily. The balance is shipped to different 
cities along the coast and other ports, some even going as far 
as Mexico and Honolulu. ''Wellington" coal is without 
doubt the best coal obtainable on or near the Pacific Coast. Its 
superiority is shown by the fact that for its merits its producers 
were awarded a gold medal at the Midwinter Fair, San Fran- 
cisco. It has stood a test of about 22 years, and speaks for it- 
self. This coal is used nearly altogether by the city of San 
Francisco in public buildings, etc., and is much preferred for 
family use, as good coal is one of the greatest necessities of 
every household, wherein this product is used. One of the 
chief features of ' ' Wellington ' ' coal is the amount of carbon 
it contains. As shown by Mr. Price, the assayer of San Fran- 
cisco, it contains fixed carbon to the amount of 56.54 per cent., 



193 

other carbonaceous matter, 34 per cent., water, 2.05, and ash, 
7.41 per cent. Thus we see that the coal is made up of the 
properties necessary for a good coal, and has held and always 
will hold first place as the best coal obtainable on the Pacific 
Coast. 

J. GILBERT RECHEL, 

1003 Valencia Street. 
Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



fke ^ishinti l^inf 



'HERE was once a young peasant maiden who lived in a 
little village with an aged grandmother. It was a long 
time ago, and in a far-away country where the principal 
thing young girls had to do was the spinning of flax. So this 
maiden sat in the open doorway working at her spinning- 
wheel all day long, and trying to believe she could never be 
anything but unhappy, because she was neither rich, gifted 
nor beautiful. 

One day as she sat there gazing discontentedly at the distaff 
— it was a very warm, sultry da}^ ; the bees were humming 
drowsily, and everything was lazy — she became aware that 
something had dropped into her lap. She picked it up and 
examined is curiously. It was a round brass ring, and on it 
were written these words : ' ' Put me on your left thumb and 
turn me thrice around, with your heart's desire on your 
tongue, and see what comes of it." She hesitated — there was 
something about it of the terrible black art of which she was so 
afraid, and in terror she let it fall upon the floor. 

1 ' If I can obtain beauty or riches only by working with the 
Evil One, I will not wish for them at all ! " She cried out so 
loud that the grandmother heard her and came and woke her 
up with a great shake — for she had been sleeping most soundly. 

Then she was well scolded for being so lazy, and she prom- 
ised never again to wish for things she could not have, for the 
fright cured her. 

BESSIE W. CRABBE. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



194 



frichool ^Furniture, 



SOMETIMES wonder how many girls of my age have 
gone to school in as many different places as I have. 

I think I ought to be able to write about school furniture, 
for I have gone to school in six different States and in several 
different towns in some of the States. 

Of course I have had a great many kinds of teachers also, 
and have liked them all but one ; she was my Chicago teacher, 
and used very unladylike language to us. She called us dumb- 
heads, blockheads and idiots. 

I will describe the school I attended when I was spending 
the summer in the country in Ohio. It was built on top of a 
hill by the side of a road, and had no shade trees near it, and, 
for fear the scholars would look at the people passing, there 
were no windows on the side of the house next to the road, 
which made it very warm and unpleasant. 

The furniture consisted of a table and chair for the teacher 
and plain wooden benches and desks for the scholars. 

There are a great many respects in which school furniture 
could be improved ; the backs of our chairs are very uncom- 
fortable, and often make my back ache. 

Then I think the chairs and desks should be assorted as to 
size ; in every room there are some small and some large chil- 
dren ; the small boy has to sit on his foot to raise himself high 
enough to write, while the large boy has to crouch down in 
his seat and double up his legs, as the bo3 r in front always ob- 
jects to having his neighbor's feet mingling with his. 

The teachers have armchairs with cushions, and they look 
very comfortable. 

The pencil groove on the desks should be deeper, I think, 
and each desk should have a foot-rest and a hook on which to 
hang the dumb bells. 

School-rooms should have cabinets for minerals, wildflow- 
ers and other specimens, also cases where the pencils and 
drawing books are kept. 

This is about ail the furniture found in the school-rooms I 
have been in. 

I think a fine globe would be a great help in learning geog- 
raphy. 

HILMA JONES, 

1 318 Octavia Street. 
Clement Grammar School, 6th Grade. 



195 



©utdoor jj Ports. 



jf«f HY is it the children of all nations play ? They play for 
the pleasure in the play itself. Thus negro boys of cen- 
tral Africa will play some sort of game, but they have 
not any games that we should call good, but they make their 
plays by imitating monkeys or some other animal in the wild 
forests, and practicing in throwing spears and striking with 
clubs. 

Indian boys play with the bow and arrow, the fishing rod 
and tomahawk, thus imitating their fathers. 

American boys play with fine games, as baseball, football, 
tennis, etc., which are invented by ingenious people. These 
games are played by the students of America, as well as boys. 

The girls of all the different nations imitate their mothers, 
and play mother with dolls. 

The boys take their position in sport just as men take posi- 
tion in business. 

Outdoor games are different in different climates. In sum- 
mer the children of the Eastern States of this country play 
baseball, football or some other game. In winter, while the 
snow and ice are on the ground, they amuse themselves by 
skating on the ice and sleigh-riding and coasting on the snow. 

Baseball is an outdoor game played on a diamond with bat 
and ball, by two teams, each having nine men. Football is 
played with a football by two teams, each having eleven men. 

Fishing is one of the most interesting games of outdoor 
sports. Trout-fishing needs a great deal of skill, for trout are 
not so easily caught. The boy who has skill can catch more 
trout with a poor outfit than a man with a fine outfit, but if 
the boy has a fine outfit he can do much better than he can 
with a poor outfit. 

Most of the people spend their vacation in trout-fishing. 

Boys often show their activity and indust^ by making 
windmills, wagons, boats and building houses instead of play- 
ing other games. 

Outdoor sports make people healthy, by their being in the 
sun and breathing pure air, and give people strength by de- 
veloping the muscles by the exercise which accompanies all 
sports. 

There are always two kinds of people in any of the games ; 
the one who is always unsatisfied will spoil the fun of the 
game, while the other who is most always satisfied makes the 
game more cheerful. 



196 

Boys should be always kind, cheerful and careful during the 
game, so as to make the game develop character as well as 
muscle. 

The person who is studying needs exercise to make him ac- 
tive, so as to help him along in studying, and that he may 
forget his hardship of the past. 

THOMAS R. TAMURA, 

(Japanese Boy.) 
Clement Grammar School, Jth Grade, 

The above refers to the firm of George W. Shreve. 



■a 



Our (johnny. ' 



IyL day long through the halls and the rooms, 
Marching along with hammers and brooms, 
Oh ! how my heart aches to think of that boy, 
He seems to know nothing but tease and annoy. 



The horns and drums they sound all day, 
The cat, the dog, all form array ; 
He eats whate'er comes in his reach, 
Should it be hard- tack, pears or peach. 



His sister's hair to the chair he ties, 

And with quick steps away he hies, 

The cookies they vanish, and also the cake, 

For ' ' Our Johnny " is sly, and always awake. 



But now " Our Johnny " is all full grown, 
And his mind with higher seeds is sown, 
His thoughts to loftier things devotes, 
And now he is able to cast his votes. 

DAISY GETZ. 

Hamilton Grammar School, 8th Grade, Written in Class. 



i 9 7 



fTYPE is a small block of metal with a letter or figure in 
relief on one end. 

The invention of movable type dates as far back as the thir- 
teenth century. It was invented by Lawrence Coster about 
the year 1423. While he was cutting some names on the bark 
of a tree the idea came to him that he might carve the letters 
of the alphabet, each letter on a separate block of wood ; and 
then by tying them together and covering them with ink he 
could stamp any word in the language. 

The first movable metal types were probably made in 1440 
by John Gutenberg. Metal letters or types were made by 
hand, and the " Mazarine Bible" was printed. It was the 
first edition of the Scriptures ever printed by movable type.] 

The material of which books and newspaper types are now 
made is an alloy known as type metal. It is composed of lead, 
antimony, tin, and sometimes copper and other metals. More 
lead is used than any other metal in the alloy ; antimony is 
used to compensate for the softness of the lead ; tin is added to 
give toughness, and sometimes a little copper is added to give 
a still greater degree of tenacity. Very little copper is used, 
however, as one per cent, of it gives a perceptible reddish tint 
to the type metal. 

The durability of type has been greatly increased by the 
system of copper-facing, invented aud patented by Dr. I,. V. 
Newton of New York. Through the agenc}^ of the electro- 
type battery a thin film of copper is deposited on the face of the 
type, making an efficient protection against abrasion and rapid 
wear. 

In type manufactories all the matrices of a font are made to 
fit one mould. The type mould consists of two firmly screwed 
combinations of several pieces of steel, making right and left 
halves, each of which is almost a counterpart of the other. 
These halves are immovable in the direction which determines 
the depth and height of the body, but readily adjustable in the 
direction which determines the width of the letter. Either a 
1 or a w can be produced with no further delay than that 
caused by the change of matrix. 

Book and newspaper types are now made by type-casting 
machines. In the center of the framework of the machine is a 
pot of melted type-metal kept fluid by a fire underneath. The 
melted metal is injected into the type mould by a piston and 
cooled by a blast of cold air. The mould flies back and drops 



198 

its type and goes back again for a new supply of metal. This 
machine produces from about 70 types of pica to 150 types of 
nonpareil a minute. But the type is not yet perfect ; a piece of 
metal called the jet is still attached to the foot of it ; this must 
be broken off and the edges smoothed on grindstones ; then, if 
the letter is perfect, the type is ready for the printer to use. 

DAVID WAHLBERG, 

407 Tenth Street. 
Franklin Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



Only a Minute., 



fjlSIXY a minute to get the train, 

^* The last to leave to-day. 

If we are late, what will they say ? 

They'll think that we delay. 

Only a minute to get to school ; 

What will the teacher say ? 

If we are late, we'll break the rule, 

And lose credits to-day. 

IvOLA McFEEIvY. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



Apostrophe to the Ocean, 



«THOU dark and deep blue ocean, 
Why rollest thy billows upon the shore, 
Why keepest thou up that perpetual motion ? 
O, answer me ! and cease that eternal roar. 

How many a tale could thy bosom unfold 
Of love, war and heroes so noble and brave 

That their names might forever head the list of the bold 
If only thy waters would speak and cease to rave. 

NETTIE ROUNTREE. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



199 

Pictures from Poems, 



$gf OME of the most beautiful pictures that have ever been 
painted have had their inspiration in the lines of some poet. 
It is almost impossible for two persons to have the same con- 
ception of the poet's meaning, and thus an indefinite number 
of pictures may be taken from the same lines. It is very hard 
to paint or even tell our thoughts to others, but I will try to 
present to your minds the pictures which these two stanzas 
call up in my imagination : 

The day is cold, and dark, and dreary ; 
It rains, and the wind is never weary. 
The vine still clings to the mouldering wall, 
But at every gust the dead leaves fall, 
And the day is dark and dreary. 

The main objects in this picture are the old deserted mill 
standing by the mill-pond and the miller's house by its side. 
What a scene of desolation it is ! The mill-pond is covered by 
a green film, and the stagnant waters ripple among the rank 
grass on its margin. The mill, once the scene of so much 
hurry and bustle, stands silent and alone. Through the half- 
open door can be seen some remnants of the machinery, which 
in the days of old filled the air with its noisy clatter. Now it 
is left to rust and decay in silence. The home of the miller is 
the most forlorn of all. The boards are weather-stained and 
partly fallen into decay. Its chimney had long since fallen 
and the dusty bricks are fallen to the floor. The door round 
which the happy children played has fallen in and we can see 
the kitchen. In the palmy days, when the kitchen was the 
cheeriest room in the house, the w T hir of the spinning-wheel 
resounded through the room. Now the bats and owls are the 
only inhabitants, and the spider spins her web undisturbed. 
Without, the dead honeysuckle and jasmine vines still cling 
to the walls, but their sweet flowers have long since ceased to 
bloom. The dreary rain falls upon the roof, reminding one of 
the pattering of the childish feet which once filled the house 
with gladness, now gone forever. In the distance stands a 
grove of oaks which once added their pleasant shade to the 
beaut}' of the landscape, but the wind now sweeps by them, 
twisting and bending them till they seem like tortured human 
beings throwing their arms above them in despair. Spread 
above this scene of silence and decay are the sad, leaden 



200 

clouds, and it almost seems as if they were shedding tears of 
pity over this sad reminder of happy days gone by, never to 
return again. 

Turn with me from this forlorn picture to its companion 
piece, a scene of rest and beauty. 

Full in her dreamy light the moon presides, 
Shrined in a halo, mellowing as she rides ; 
And far around the forest and the stream 
Bathe in the beauty of her emerald beam. 

What a scene of peace and rest ! In the foreground flows a 
broad, peaceful river, while behind the snow-clad mountains 
rear their majestic peaks to touch the sky. Between the river 
and the hills vast forests stretch their impenetrable depths. 
Above the mountains the silvery moon sends down her beams, 
transforming the river into a silvery stream and the snowy 
peaks to crystal caps. The trees cast their deep shadows on 
the water, making the softly flowing waters more bright by 
contrast with the blackness. On the banks of the stream 
stands a stag drinking from the cool waters. The stag does 
not start at ever} r sound, fearing danger, for the hand of man 
has never brought discord into the calm peace and rest of this 
great solitude. The calm beauty of the night is undisturbed 
by any discordant element. It is a scene that almost makes 
one wish that man need never come, with his useful arts and 
inventions, to cut down the beautiful trees, drive the deer 
from his haunts and use the beautiful river for his own pleas- 
ure and profit. 

MAUDE STEWARTSON. 

Girls' High School. 







* 



201 



©Jje <p)i$J}m0 &tone+ 



fT happened on a sunshiny morn, 
That I at very early dawn 
Was tripping lightly down the lea, 
When in my haste I stopped suddenly. 



What was that object so bright and shiny, 
Covered with letters very tiny ? 
I was quite surprised to find 
Nothing but a stone of ordinary kind. 



It said : ' ' This is a wishing stone 
By the fairies given, and to he alone 
Who finds it shall most lucky be, 
And have his wish granted speedily." 



Could this be true ? I thought once more, 
And I really trembled to think it o'er. 
Then I said in a loud and frightened way, 
Take me to Fairyland this very day. 



I scarce had uttered these magic words, 
When a little humming sound I heard, 
And turning around from whence it came, 
A tiny object did I discern. 



It was a fairy all in red, 
And I bent my head to hear what he said 
"So you want to go to Fairyland ? 
Well, come along and take my hand. " 

13 



202 



At this I laughed most heartily, 

Because his hand I could scarcely see, 

It was so small and in fairy proportion, 

That I laughed till my face was all in distortion, 



When from his belt a sword he took 
And over me he it gently shook ; . 
Then I began to shrink and bend, 
Till I was no bigger than my fairy friend. 



So we ran over hill, vale and dell, 
And reached Fairyland just at twelve ; 
And there I beheld such a wonderful sight 
That I couldn't for the world about it write. 



So when I returned after a week or more, 
And my former size had returned as before, 
I wished that I might again go away 
And visit the land of the fairies gay. 



Now, if you should happen to find this stone, 
You must wish to see Fairyland and that alone ; 
For my visit there that I enjoyed was such 
That I know you would enjoy it just as much. 



Girl? High School. 



MARGARET AMES. 




203 



&fwiograpfiij. 



[HOTOGRAPHY originated first by deguerreotype, which 
was a picture on copper, silver plated ; the ambertype 
came next, being a positive on glass. This was perfected 
to a negative to be printed on paper, which had to be sen- 
sitised on a silver bath. The standard paper used was albu- 
menized paper. Improvements followed, and dry plates were 
the result. 

Photography has become a sport as well as a trade, and I 
find pleasure in it as well as work. A good photograph or 
view is admired by every one. If the materials used are not 
the best, the finest results will not be obtained. 

To make a fine picture the place should be as clean as possi- 
ble, and where no dust can gather. The dust is the cause of 
spots in the negative. Some people think that these spots are 
in the plates, but from observation I find it different. A nice 
clean gallery where dust does not constantly fly, you will find 
the negative perfectly free from those spots. 

Retouching is the art of making some shadows plainer and 
making the hard lines in the face soft, and to take out freckles 
and wrinkles. A very quick plate is always best, as it does 
not give the subject time to move, and makes a finer print. A 
good lens is the principal thing to have ; one that will bring 
the subject down well and sharp, and a box that does not leak 
light. 

The principal plates are the Seed and Cramer. There are 
several others, but not so extensively used. The quickest 
plate is the Iyibby dry plate, which gives a sharper print than 
any other. It is the nearest to the wet process. 

The paper has a great deal to do in making good pictures. 
There are several kinds of ready-made paper, the American 
Aristo, the Aristotype, the Solieo and others. The albu- 
men paper was used by every photographer before this ready- 
made paper was put on the market. The toneing is about the 
same, but the albumen required more work to silver, and to 
make the silver bath. It will not keep so long. 

To mount the picture properly is an important fact. The 

paste is made of corn starch, fresh every day to be sure you 

have good paste. If cards too thin are used they will warp 

as the picture dries, so a good stiff card is the best. The 

burnishing is to give a nice glossy finish and to give the card 

a graceful appearance. 

VICTOR h. DUHKM, 

114 Mason Street. 
Lincoln Grammar SchooL 6th Grade. 



204 

JT is difficult to say what animal substances are altogether 
useless to the glue boiler in that branch of trade. Scraps of 
hides, hoof, tendons and intestines of many animals, horn, 
the swimming bladders of fishes, rabbit skins, old gloves, and 
other apparently useless refuse are capable of yielding their 
quota to the constituents of that jelly known as glue. 

Glue proper is a mixture of "Chondrin," which signifies 
the product derived from young bones, and "Glutin," formed 
from the hides and osseous parts. A larger and better quality 
of glue is obtainable from the glue yielding tissues of old animals. 

Experience has shown that the refuse of tanning works should, 
to yield the most satisfactory result, be dry and tough, free from 
mould and not too strongly limed . If the lime bath is too strongit 
deteriorates the glue yielding substances . If too weak it may not 
act sufficiently on the scraps to destroy adhering particles of 
blood and flesh. 

The scraps have next to be freed of the lime, for which purpose 
they are exposed in drums to the action of running water. After 
the lime is entirely washed out the " stock " is dried in the air 
or a shed, after which it is ready for the next process. 

Next to the hides, bones are the most highly valued mater- 
ials. They are roasted, crushed in a mill, boiled by steam and 
placed in a lime vat from one to two weeks, until they are softened. 

The next process is to boil the glue. The boilers are usually 
constructed with false bottoms, to prevent the direct contact of 
the ' ' stock " with the bottom of the boiler, and, consequently, 
danger of scorching. Straw is placed on these bottoms to filtrate 
the product, which is drawn off by stop-cocks. Where straw is 
not used, the stock is suspended in the boiler by a net or bag-. 

The formation of glue now begins, and the materials grad- 
ually settle down and become completely submerged in this 
liquid glue, which is kept at a boil until it is all dissolved. From 
time to time a sample is placed in an egg shell and set aside to 
cool. If a clear jelly is obtained the boiling has lasted long 
enough and the liquid is drawn off. Allowing the gelatine time 
to settle in a separating net will usually produce a clear glue 

The next process is to mold the glue. The molds are. gene- 
rally of sheet iron. They are filled to the brim through large 
funnels with strain cloths attached to their cones. The molds 
are either wet or greased. When solidification is complete 
the boxes are inverted and the glue turned out on smooth stone. 
After being cut to the size desired it is placed on a net to dry. 
After this process it is then ready for use. 

LIZZIE WALSH, 

Polytechnic High School, Junior 'Class. 29 Albion Avenue. 



205 



Type. 



'WAS Gutenberg,, of Holland famed, 
Who first made use of type, 
And though the time is long between, 
His mem'ry yet is ripe. 

One pleasant day in summer time 

John Gutenberg made up his mind 
To take his fam'ly picnicing, 
And leave- all the cares behind. 

Soon Gutenberg went sailing down 

A pleasant, tranquil stream, 
And stopped beneath some spreading trees 

To doze off in a dream. 

He soon awoke to find his wife 

And children all at play, 
And forthwith made his mind to go, 

And there no longer stay. 

He hurried, too, to suit the thought, 

For soon it would be dark, 
But cut before- he left the tree 

His name upon its bark. 

He then went home in thoughtful mood, 

You surely know the rest, 
How thoughts of type came to his mind, 
And how he made a test. 



Those thoughts were the beginning of 

A boon to all mankind, 
For type, the thoughts of Gutenberg, 

In rank leave all behind. 



There's naught in man 's possession that 

Can claim a higher place, 
There's naught upon our earth to-day 

That did. more for our race. 



206 



Let's make a supposition now, 
And then, perhaps, we'll show 

What type is doing, for us all 
To those who do not know. 

Suppose type was not thought of yet, 
And Gutenberg unknown, 

For books we 'd pay tenfold the price, 
Or have to write our own. 



What power, too, our " Daily" has 

Among the populace, 
Who read its daily contents as 

They scan its printed space. 

Its daily circulation is 

Enormous to send out, 
And only by a printing-press 

Could it be brought about. 

Our schoolbooks, too, are printed by 

These types of earthly fame, 
They give us thereby knowledge true, 

Which many cannot claim. 

What bother did the ancients have 

In writing out their scrolls, 
What nuisance, too, it must have been 

Preserving those old rolls. 

No bother shall we moderns have, 

For improved types now hold 
The place once held by feathered quills 

Among our folks of old. 

There's naught in man's possession that 

Can claim a higher place, 
There's naught upon our earth to-day 

That did more for our race. 

JOSEPH F. GALLAGHER, 

6 Leroy Place. 

Washington Grammar School^ Graduate Class '<?^. 




207 

>ITHIN my downy nest I .slept, nor woke 

Until the sun's fierce rays my soft shell broke, 
And with my brethren was borne away 

By Christopher, the Spanish gallant and gay, 

But disregarded we were laid aside 

Until great Anna rose in all her pride. 

This English queen our worth discerned, 

And for my brothers, then, the fire burned ; 

But I, preserved from this by happy fate, 

Still live, the mournful story to relate. 

My parent tree, robbed by the hand of man, 

Has lost its fruits to fill the heated pan, 

But kindly Nature gives her still some more, 

And spreads the fame of chocolate from shore to shore. 

The dainty sugar maidens white 

Her sunburnt sons embraced with all their might, 

And, into gloomy prisons cast 

With sweet vanilla, wait until at last, 

Obeying they the cruel man's decree, 

Come forth now only one, no longer three. 

From many a tree, so I am told, the seeds 
Are gathered to supply the countries' needs. 
For many things 'tis used — the choc'late creams 
That bring success unto fond lovers' dreams 
By so delighting their belov'ds, are made 
From this ; unto ice cream it lends its aid ; 
By frosting all the cake your thanks it wins 
For cov'ring up"a multitude of sins." 
To stronger drinks it bravely stands at odds, 
Proclaimed by all, "A nectar fit for gods." 

All honor's paid the illustrious drink 

That makes men healthy and able to think. 

It gives them employment, itself to prepare, 

For thousands are needed to make it with care. 

In ev'ry age, by ev'ry kind of man 

My kinsmen have been praised. I can 

Recall with pride my noble ancestry, 

And think with pleasure of my family 

Who spread from Asia to their native strand, 

Columbia, of all the fairest land. 

Yet think not that, tho' shrivelled up and brown, 
In any chocolate myself shall drown. 
So let me rest ; my story now is done. 
Please send it to Ghirardelli and Son. 



208 

This tribute, maiden, I desire to pay 

To all my kinsmen who have passed away. 

The moral of it, I do hope you'll see, 

" No good remains fore'er unseen. " Ah, me ! 

Well, leave me now in peace, and nevermore 

Disturb my peaceful slumbers as of yore. 

MAE MELROSE, 
Lowell High School, Middle Class. 1310 Broderick Street. 



§I/QE is a form of gelatin, which on account of its impure 
condition is employed only as an adhesive medium for 
wood, leather, paper and like substances. 

In the preparations of ordinary glue the materials used are 
the parings and cuttings of hydes from tanyards, the ears of 
oxen and sheep, the skins of rabbits, cats and other animals. 

The most important material used is tanyard refuse. It is 
steeped for some weeks in a pit with lime water, and after- 
wards carefully dried and stored. The object of the lime- 
steeping is to remove any blood and flesh which may be at- 
tached to the skin and to form a lime soap with the fatty 
matter it contains. 

The pieces that were stored are washed before being boiled. 
They are then placed in hemp nets and put into an open boil- 
er, which has a false bottom and a tap by which liquid may 
be run off. 

The boiler is heated by direct firing, a series of boilers being 
arranged in the manner best fitted to obtain the greatest possible 
heating effect from one fire. As the boiling proceeds, test quan- 
tities of liquid are from time to time examined, and when a sam- 
ple is found on cooling to form a stiff jelly, it is ready to draw off. 

Usually the first boiling occupies about eight hours, and 
when the liquid has been drawn off more water is added, and 
the boiling process repeated. In this way the gelatinous mat- 
ter is only exhausted after six separate boilings, occupying 
about two days, the last boiling yielding a darker colored glue 
than the first. 

The glue solution is then run into wooden troughs or coolers 
about six feet long by two feet wide, and one foot deep, in which 
it sets to a firm jelly. When set, a little water is run over its 
surface, and with knives of suitable form it is detached from the 
sides and bottom, cut into uniform slices about one inch thick, 
and squares of these are placed on nets stretched between up- 
right wooded frames for drying. 

MARGRET SONDERUP, 

Mission Grammar School, 8th Grade. 228 Nineteenth Street. 



209 



(ohina ^flaiqhind. 



rO write instructions for a beginner in china decorating and 
to say what art goods to use is not an easy task, but I will 
do my best. 

To commence with, the pupil must be told a great many 
serious things, and these perhaps of a nature which she is 
rarely prepared to accept. If she can turn her hand to almost 
anything it will not be so hard. 

There are some requisites with which the student must pro- 
vide herself before she uses her paints. The first is to make 
it generally understood that she is a student and not an artist. 
Next remember that she is studying and not manufacturing. 
The third thing is that whatever she does she will do it well. 

If these conditions have been accepted, whether she has tal- 
ent or not, success will be hers. 

We will presume that she does not know how to draw. 
First obtain a good French china plate. Select a study, say of 
wild roses or forget-me-nots. Trace the design selected on 
tissue-paper and saturate a clean piece of linen rag, with good 
turpentine and poppy oil. Rub the plate thoroughly with this 
mixture. 

Place on the plate the impression paper., the black side to the 
plate. Over this, the design already traced on tissue paper. 

Go over this design with a stencil carefully, not making the 
line too heavy on the plate as it will soil the paint. 

Now remove the impression papers. The design is already 
for the paint. We will decide to paint Forget-me-nots. 

From your mineral color tubes take a little light blue, yellow, 
green, brown and black, place this on a very clean porcelain 
pallet. Use only sable brushes. 

I will say right here that all the things used for this decora- 
tion should be obtained from a good art store, as the best work 
can only be accomplished with the best material, and at a good 
store you can rely on getting the best materials. 

Charge one of your brusJies with a little of the blue paint, 
made thin with turpentine and lavender oil. 

Paint the flowers from the center to the outer edge, leaving 
a small circle of white in the very center of the flower. 

Try and make each petal with one stroke of brush. In the 
center on the white put a clot of yellow paint thinned with the 
turps. Now use the green for the leaves and shade them with 
a little black or brown, for the sake of variation. The stems 
should be shaded with a little, too, so use the paint for the stem 
that you have used for a leaf to which it belongs. When the 
paint is dry an} r rough edge can be erased with a sharp knife. 



2IO 



The veins on the leaves can be scratched with a steel yieedle. 
In reality it will be scratching the paint off. 

Be very careful not to get any dust on the paint, as the least 
speck of dust will make a flaw on the work when it is burned 
in the kiln. 

Any gold for a border that is needed. I should advise that this 
be done by a professional, as he knows more about gold paint \ 
wheels, and several other art goods that are used for the pur- 
pose, than an amateur. 

EDMUND STARK, 

Clement Gra,7nmar School, 8th Grade. 1019 Post Street. 



& gxve&xbe Qveam* 



«L,E day the rain fell in torrents, the wind howled mourn- 
fully, and as I stood at the window looking into the now 
deserted street a feeling of sadness stole over me, and I felt that 
the gloomy day had imparted some of its characteristics to me. 
Suddenly the ruddy glow from the grate reflected on the wall, 
and I turned away, hoping that the cheerful fire would drive 
away sad thoughts. 

Seated before the fire I tried to read, but my eyes would not 
keep open, so I gave way to the drowsy feeling and was soon 
in the land of dreams. Yes, in the land of dreams ; but if my 
dreams are ever realized how happy I should be, not only be- 
cause my personal interests were gratified, but because my 
friends' were gratified also. 

I soon found myself in Europe, having traveled there with 
my old companion, Maude Stewartson, and what a delightful 
trip it was. No, we did not travel in Pullman cars where 
every possible convenience is rendered. We traveled as much 
as possible on bicycles, in order that every place of note and 
many places of little importance might be visited, for Maude 
had become a lecturer of considerable renown and was travel- 
ing preparatory to the next series of lectures. I will not dwell 
on the beauties of the many places visited, but on the old 
friends we met as we traveled from place to place. 

During our stay in Paris we attended a concert at the Con- 
servatory of Music. Who could the young lady whose en- 
trance was received with such enthusiasm be ? Where had I 
seen that smiling face ? Yes, it was — it must be — our class- 
mate, Bertha Wadham. She, too, had gone to Europe ; there 
to cultivate a voice that was creating a great sensation 
throughout the musical world. When in our room that ever 



211 

ning Maude came to me, her countenance beaming with 
smiles. What new pleasure in store, I wondered. Handing 
me' a book she told me to read a few of the poems. Gems 
the} 7 certainly were, but who was the author ? Looking at 
the title page my eyes lit on a name that I had often seen be- 
fore but under such different circumstances. Whose name, 
indeed, but Georgie Wightman. 

Leaving the city where such pleasant surprises greeted us, 
we journeyed on to Germany, there to meet more surprises. 
When in Munich we were one day greeted by a classmate, 
Laura Call. Our surprise was great, for we were not expect- 
ing to see any old friends so far away from home. We soon 
guessed her mission, and inquiring about her from the artist as 
soon as opportunity offered we learned that she entered a 
studio and her paintings had found a place in many of the gal- 
leries in Europe. While in Munich we received a letter from 
Edith Rembraugh, who was almost inconsolable because Grace 
had gone to Africa, having become a missionary. She also 
acquainted us with the doings of many of our friends. Eva 
Busch had become a teacher of English in the University of 
California. May Blake's name was well known in the scien- 
tific circles. 

Once again in the United States we were received with open 
arms. Maude because of her fame as a lecturer and because 
she was my friend. We arrived in Washington in time to at- 
tend the Inaugural Ball. Who, I wonder, was that beautiful 
woman who attracted so much attention ? Where had I seen 
that bright face, where had I heard that merry laugh ? Once 
again I looked, and then wondered how I could have forgotten 
even for a moment my dear friend Ethel Kennedy. 

One afternoon, when we were on our way to the theatre, I 
was attracted by the many glances at, and the remarks about a 
lawyer who was then passing into our hotel accompanied by a 
lady. She was a classmate of ours, so we felt privileged to 
speak. Yes, Eva had married a lawyer and was enjoying the 
renown of her famous husband. 

A hand laid over my eyes, a voice telling me to come to din- 
ner, awakened me, and I once again found myself before the 
bright fire. 

LUCILLE O'CONNELL. 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 




■ ■ .'-/>■' '•■ -'.:-■*-•:': ■■ ;- iiiil 



>TH -<*»> 



212 



jft Trip to ike Qrater of "ifilauea. 




[E started early in the morning from Hilo, the principal 
town in Hawaii, riding astride on small, balking pack- 
mules. 

Our party consisted of six, including the native guide, who 
prided himself on his three English words. The road from 
Hilo was smooth enough for a few miles, but we soon struck 
the hard lava bridle path, thickly bordered with the rich trop- 
cal foliage, consisting mostly of ferns and ti plants. 

We jogged along in innocent happiness, while some tiny 
gray clouds gathered in the sky, and before you could say 
* ' Jack Robinson ' ' a smart shower descended, soaking us thor- 
oughly. The weather has a habit of surprising tourists in this 
delightful manner. However, the sun reappeared, dried us up, 
and we reached the halfway house without further interruption. 

Here we lunched, and after a short rest we continued our 
journey. 

Meanwhile the landscape had completely changed, great 
tree ferns loomed up, and in the branches of the trees huge 
birds' -nest were strongly lodged. The temperature was 
lower, and we hurried our animals up the last mile, making a 
difficult journey of thirty- one miles in nine hours. 

We were so stiff that dismounting was a painful ordeal ; after 
accomplishing this with many groans, we limped to the hotel, 
called Volcano House. 

The next day we rested, as that evening we visited the crater. 
Our mules took us to the lava bed, and leaving them, we 
walked over it three miles. 

Arriving at the crator, we were amply rewarded for our 
toil. The lake was very active, and belched forth great billows 
of liquid fire, resembling the waves of the ocean when agitated 
by a mighty storm. Large boulders were tossed into the air, 
and, rebounding, caused an overflow of lava. It was a spectacle 
full of awe, and gazing on it we felt our insignificance. 

Finally we tore ourselves away from the fasinating sight, 
and retrod the lava bed, reaching the mules in an exhausted 
state. We rode to the hotel, and the next day returned to 
Hilo, after a delightful, though fatiguing journey. 

EDITH M. WALLACE, 

Girls' High School, Written in Class. 



213 



^fiat ^irf of Seventeen. 



FHERE was nothing very remarkable about this girl of 
seventeen, — she possessed not entrancing beauty like the 
heroines of story books, neither was her wit so dazzling 
that philosophers 

1 ' Stood fixed in steadfast gaze. " 

In fact, she was an ordinary e very-day girl. 

Remarkable as it may seem, this girl had whims. Inspired 
in some unaccountable way, she turned to the classics. In 
about a week the knowledge she acquired on this subject was 
marvelous, although it must be confessed she was slightly con- 
fused at times, picturing Ulysses as gazing on the horrors of 
Hades, while the lovely Beatrice wandered dreamily in the 
land of the Lotus-eaters. 

At another time this young lady determined to surprise the 
world by her musical talent, and purchased a violin. Who 
can describe the agonizing tones that greeted the ears of her 
martyred household ; surely, 

" Such music (as 'tis said) 
Before was never made. " 

A few months afterward Miss Seventeen determined to be a 
poet, and priceless manuscript consisting of lame feet, words 
that didn't rhyme, and other deficiences, covered tables innu- 
merable. 

Painting, French and various other branches of study were 
victims of this young lady's whims, yet each in turn gave 
place to a new fancy. 

People shook their heads, maiden ladies of sixty groaned, all 
the world gazed on this Miss as a hopeless case, forgetting she 
was seventeen instead of seventy. If people would only 
" draw the curtain of Charity" over a girl's faults and remem- 
ber they were young themselves once ! 

MAUDE R. KENNEDY. 
Girls' High School, Written in Class. 







v. 

~^r-'U 'f -J&J ~<*f \y \y 




214 



The jewing f^achine. 



HE invention all admired, 
And each how he to be the inventor missed — 
So plain it seemed once found ; which yet unfound, 
Most would have thought impossible." 

So it was when the sewing machine, that great help for all 
womankind, was invented. How people ever existed during 
all the ages of varying fashion and gorgeous attire without a 
sewing machine is a puzzing problem, for from the day that 
our first parents were dismissed from the Garden of Eden the 
demand for sewing has been daily increasing, and it would be 
hard to tell why the great inventors among the ancient Egyp- 
tians and the more modern Saracens missed inventing so sim- 
ple a thing as the sewing machine is to us. 

It may be that the ancients wore simple robes because their 
wives and daughters did not choose to waste time in making 
garments such as ours ; but this reasoning seems faulty, when 
we look at the court ladies of Elizabeth and her contemporaries 
clothing themselves in garments noted for their extravagance. 
We find even the men of that period beruffled, beribboned and 
covered with laces. History does not tell us the number of 
court seamstresses, but we can easily imagine an infinite 
number of ill-fed women toiling their lives away and wishing 
that something could be done to lighten their lot. 

But however that may be, it was left for men of this, the 
Nineteenth century, to invent the sewing machine — that mar- 
vel of industry and usefulness. little did Elias Howe, the 
accredited inventor of this machine, think, as he toiled over its 
mechanism in his lonely garret, what a revolution it was to 
make in the labor question, for the wonderful little contrivance 
has, in the course of time lightened the work of thousands of 
poor women whose fingers were worn and bleeding with using 
the needle from morning till night. Probably that sad tale, 
"The Song of the Shirt," would never have been written if 
the sewing machine had been in as universal use then as it is 
at this day. And little did the first inventor think that great 
and various improvements were to be made upon his simple 
little machine ; and perhaps he, even in his wildest fancy, did 
not dream that he and many others would become millionaires 
through its agency. 

Suppose the sewing machine should by some mysterious 



215 

chance be suddenly taken out of our world. What confusion, 
what hardship would come upon us ! The poor seamstress 
would have to work night and day upon beautiful garments 
for some society belle who had been thrown into a panic by 
the report that sewing machines no longer existed. Men 
would probably go back to the homespun of their grandfathers, 
while we women would discard our puffs and ruffles and dress 
as best we could. So let us now take a bit of friendly advice 
that reads like this : " When you find a good thing, get it.' ' 

JENNIE M. HEAED, 

5 Shakespeare Street. 
San Francisco Normal School. 



jffrt 



RT did not spring into existence at an early period of 
man's history. The ideas of symmetry and proportion 
which are embodied in art decoration could not be evolved 
until a moderate degree of civilization had been attained. 

The first af all arts was the cultivation of the soil, and the 
rude implements used by the first husbandman present a strik- 
ing illustration of the advance of mechanical arts when com- 
pared with the agricultural machinery of the present day. 

It is art that gives value to articles, and not the material of 
which they are made ; for instance, a flower pot made of clay 
costs a trifling sum, but the artist by painting, glazing, etc., 
transforms a very ordinary article into a beautiful and orna- 
mental one. The more artistic the article that clay, iron or 
copper can be made into, the greater its value. 

Eronze is one of the first materials employed by human in- 
dustry ; the first used for household utensils and implements of 
husbandry. Later it was used for ornamental purposes, on 
account of being so easily worked and so well adapted to cast- 
ing. It has remained from the most remote times to the pres- 
ent day the most effective auxiliary of sculpture. From the 
twelfth century down to the present day the Florentines have 
manufactured bronzes which for beauty of workmanship have 
never been excelled. Each artist had to make his own pro- 
cesses and do everything for himself. 



2l6 

The Greeks were always famous for their works of art. 
When Corinth was captured by the Romans the city was 
plundered of its world-renowned pictures and statues ; nearly 
all were carried to Rome. 

China, India and Japan have contributed largely to the art 
goods of the present day. The Oriental work is very curious. 
The pagodas, huge idols, gigantic symbolical birds, decorated 
vases and frail china are well suited to adorn a modern home. 

Ivory is one of the most valuable materials for artists. It is 
easily cut and polished, the tone imparted to it by time is warm 
and mellow, while its grain enhances the beauty of its work- 
manship. 

Wood is used extensively for artistic goods, and in Germany 
wood-carving has long been held in high esteem. 

Terra Cotta strictly speaking is a name applied to all objects 
made of baked clay. In its more limited meaning it is applied 
to busts and statuettes ; in its architectural use, to the finer 
sorts of decorative clay work. 

In its plastic state iron can be formed and modelled under 
the hammer to almost any degree of refinement. Its great 
strength allows it to be beaten out into leaves and ornaments of 
almost paper-like thinness and delicacy. 

Gold, silver and bronze may be treated in various ways, 
chief of which are casting in a mold and treatment by hammer- 
ing and punching, called by the French repousse. 

The Liberal Arts Building at the World's Fair contained 
collections of art goods that represented the skillful workman- 
ship of nearly every country on the globe. 

LULU BRANCH, 

3009 Sacramento Street. 
Denman Grammar School, 8th Grade. 



<t^ 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





017 197 168 8 f 



i 



